his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o more_o than_o once_o yet_o four_o several_a time_n do_v the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o exclusive_a adverb_n once_o to_o christ_n offering_n namely_o in_o this_o verse_n chap._n 9_o 26_o 28._o and_o 10._o 10._o all_o the_o show_n of_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v make_v be_v by_o a_o foolish_a and_o false_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n that_o sacrifice_n say_v they_o which_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fered_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o but_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v unbloody_a and_o this_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o answ._n 1._o this_o distinction_n be_v without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o hint_n of_o my_o such_o distinction_n there_o 2._o it_o take_v away_o all_o the_o pretend_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o â—…old_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o qâ—…ck_n and_o dead_a but_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v so_o for_o without_o shed_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o this_o phrase_n without_o shed_v answer_v their_o conâ—…it_n of_o transubstantiate_a wine_n into_o blood_n for_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v mean_v slaughur_n or_o take_v away_o of_o life_n 3._o those_o term_n bloody_a and_o unbloody_a be_v contradictory_n can_v be_v attributâ—…d_v to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o they_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o bread_n transubstantiate_v be_v numâ—…o_fw-la the_o very_a same_o body_n 4._o according_a to_o their_o own_o position_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o unbloody_a for_o they_o say_v the_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o blood_n to_o this_o they_o rejoin_v that_o that_o blood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shed_v and_o if_o not_o shed_v than_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v not_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o chaâ—…e_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v and_o may_v not_o some_o of_o it_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n or_o beard_n of_o he_o that_o drink_v it_o they_o much_o press_v this_o that_o 1._o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o eâ—…charist_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n answ._n they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n metonymical_o and_o sacramental_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o unbloody_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o christ_n reg._n sacrifice_n on_o the_o crosse._n there_o blood_n be_v shed_v here_o be_v no_o blood_n at_o all_o 2._o they_o call_v it_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o reference_n to_o k_o the_o praise_n then_o offer_v to_o god_n which_o they_o call_v sacrifice_n 1._o without_o body_n as_o well_o as_o without_o blood_n and_o a_o 5._o unbloody_a service_n that_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o word_n once_o namely_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n shall_v make_v we_o perfect_o yea_o whole_o and_o only_o trust_v thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o so_o must_v we_o account_v of_o it_o as_o of_o that_o which_o can_v make_v we_o perfect_a this_o will_v be_v manifest_v by_o our_o steadfast_a rely_v upon_o it_o without_o doubt_v or_o waver_v and_o without_o trust_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o bless_a be_v the_o gospel_n that_o have_v reveal_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o trust_v unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v he_o offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o see_v also_o dome_v duty_n treat_n 1._o 9_o 29._o this_o intimation_n of_o time_n when_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n i_o grant_v that_o this_o particle_n when_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o participle_n which_o may_v thus_o be_v translate_v have_v offer_v up_o if_o then_o that_o which_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n once_o be_v accomplish_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v offer_v up_o again_o in_o the_o mass_n §._o 116._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o vers._n 26._o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o vers._n 26._o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o other_o priest_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ._n v._n 26._o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o description_n there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n describe_v 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o description_n the_o person_n be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o office_n highpriest_n in_o the_o substance_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o purity_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o dignity_n the_o purity_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o set_a down_o in_o four_o property_n 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o among_o the_o foresay_a property_n one_o in_o general_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o function_n 〈◊〉_d be_v holy_a the_o other_o three_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n namely_o harmless_a 〈◊〉_d lead_v separate_z from_o sinner_n about_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o ground_n become_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v we_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o set_a out_o by_o the_o place_n heaven_n 2._o amplify_v by_o a_o comparative_a expression_n high_a then_o vers._n 27._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o priest_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o prove_v the_o point_n propound_v be_v in_o a_o dissimilitude_n wherein_o be_v 1._o intimate_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o 2._o be_v express_v a_o difference_n the_o agreement_n be_v in_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o in_o time_n they_o offer_v daily_o christ_n once_o 2._o in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o end_n they_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o other_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d for_o other_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o offering_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o order_n first_o for_o 〈◊〉_d own_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o people_n 3._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o they_o offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n doctrine_n i._o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v so_o style_v see_v 6._o 108._o ii_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v every_o way_n sit_v this_o relative_a such_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 108._o iii_o god_n order_v matter_n so_o as_o our_o need_n require_v even_o so_o as_o become_v we_o see_v §_o 〈◊〉_d iu._n christ_n by_o his_o function_n be_v a_o holy_a one_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 109._o v._o christ_n never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n he_o be_v harmless_a see_v §_o 109._o vi_o christ_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n he_o be_v undefiled_a see_v §_o 109._o vii_o christ_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o sinner_n see_v §_o 109._o viii_o christ_n be_v perfect_o pure_a this_o genial_a be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o â—…mentioned_v particular_n see_v §_o 109._o ix_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n be_v above_o all_o creature_n this_o phrase_n high_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 110._o x._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o high_a dignity_n which_o he_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v as_o here_o use_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 110._o vers._n 27._o xi_o christ_n need_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o other_o priest_n do_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n need_v not_o see_v §_o 111._o xii_o priest_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 113._o xiii_o legal_a priest_n oft_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n even_o daily_o see_v §_o 112._o fourteen_o what_o can_v at_o once_o be_v effect_v must_v by_o daily_a performance_n be_v help_v 〈◊〉_d tâ—…_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o priest_n daily_o offer_v see_v §_o 112._o xv._n legal_a priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 113._o xvi_o they_o who_o be_v in_o place_n to_o cleanse_v other_o must_v first_o be_v cleanse_v themselves_o tâ—…_n adverb_n of_o order_n first_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 113._o xvii_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o other_o also_o this_o
redemption_n which_o christ_n purchase_v be_v eternal_a so_o it_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 65._o xxi_o christ_n purchase_v redemption_n for_o we_o this_o have_v our_o english_a here_o insert_v §._o 68_o of_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o a_o thing_n know_v heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bulâ—…_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o â—…eiser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purisy_v of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n perform_v the_o first_o particle_n in_o our_o english_a be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o causal_n conjunction_n give_v evidence_n hereof_o it_o have_v in_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o clâ—…use_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o to_o that_o eternal_a redemption_n which_o christ_n obtain_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o argument_n be_v draw_v minori_fw-la from_o the_o less_o namely_o from_o the_o external_a virtue_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o connex_v or_o conditional_a proposition_n thus_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n do_v cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o do_v christ_n blood_n cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o conscience_n the_o hebrew_n well_o know_v that_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a by_o the_o rite_n ordain_v under_o the_o law_n be_v make_v clean_o again_o therefore_o he_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o legal_a rite_n hereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o argumâ—…nts_v take_v from_o such_o thing_n thing_n as_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o convince_v they_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 1._o and_o this_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 21._o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o especial_a point_n of_o prudence_n to_o observe_v wherein_o they_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v be_v most_o skilful_a and_o answerable_o to_o seek_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o suâ—…h_a thing_n aâ—…_n they_o best_o understand_v and_o which_o they_o can_v gain_v say_v see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 11_o §_o 126._o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v about_o parable_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o argument_n see_v chap._n 6_o v._n 7._o §_o 45._o §._o 69._o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n ordainâ—…s_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o legal_a cleanse_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o grant_v principle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v positive_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n under_o the_o law_n sanctify_v to_o thâ—…_n purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v two_o particular_a instance_n of_o legal_a purge_n which_o be_v blood_n and_o water_n the_o former_a be_v plain_o express_v the_o latter_a be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n the_o forâ—…er_n have_v a_o especial_a reference_n to_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o solemn_a annual_a day_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o 14_o 15._o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n be_v synecdochical_o comprise_v under_o the_o same_o for_o they_o all_o have_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n typify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o blood_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 43._o under_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d bull_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v mean_v that_o be_v intend_v under_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d calf_n v_o 12._o §_o 56._o for_o it_o be_v a_o young_a bullock_n leu._n 16._o 3._o who_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o calf_n as_o the_o lxx_o do_v before_o he_o because_o it_o be_v young_a of_o the_o first_o year_n and_o a_o bull_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o male_a kind_n thus_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n oft_o express_v under_o this_o title_n as_o psal._n 50._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 4._o these_o and_o other_o like_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o bruit_n beast_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o even_o this_o virtue_n they_o can_v not_o have_v of_o and_o by_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o natural_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n then_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o horse_n and_o swine_n but_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a creature_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o cleanse_v and_o to_o typify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v the_o foresay_a efficacy_n for_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…5_n whereunto_o god_n ordain_v it_o this_o may_v further_o be_v exemplify_v in_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d rite_n and_o in_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v use_v for_o work_a miracle_n â—…s_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o moses_n strike_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o rock_n exod._n 14._o 16._o &_o 17._o â—…_n all_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forth_o as_o it_o please_v he_o what_o he_o will_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n shall_v be_v so_o do_v on_o this_o ground_n we_o ought_v careful_o to_o observe_v what_o mean_v god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o careful_o use_v the_o same_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o seem_a meanness_n in_o the_o mean_n to_o weaken_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n this_o be_v naaman_n fault_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d persuade_v by_o his_o servant_n he_o may_v have_v return_v as_o foul_a a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v 2_o king_n 5._o 11_o 13._o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o not_o reason_n against_o the_o same_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o read_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o catechise_v to_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o other_o christian_a ordinance_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 28._o §._o 70._o of_o purify_n water_n the_o other_o mean_v join_v with_o blood_n for_o purify_n the_o flesh_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o cow_n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o type_n of_o a_o red_a cow_n which_o iâ—…_n distinct_o set_v down_o numb_a 19_o 2_o etc._n etc._n concern_v that_o type_n sundry_a special_a point_n be_v observable_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o heifer_n in_o greek_a the_o title_n translate_v juvenca_fw-la heifer_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v domo_fw-la to_o tame_v for_o such_o a_o heifer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o tame_a creature_n which_o man_n use_v it_o here_o hint_v the_o kind_n the_o sex_n and_o the_o age_n of_o the_o beast_n 1._o the_o kind_n be_v of_o the_o herd_n or_o great_a sort_n of_o cattle_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o very_a solemn_a use_n 2._o the_o sex_n be_v the_o female_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o the_o female_a be_v the_o most_o useful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n that_o it_o breed_v calf_n and_o give_v milk_n 2._o female_n as_o well_o as_o male_n be_v solemn_a sacrifice_n to_o show_v that_o male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 28._o 3._o the_o age_n be_v but_o young_a for_o a_o heifer_n be_v so_o call_v before_o it_o have_v a_o calf_n so_o as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o a_o young_a calf_n and_o a_o old_a cow_n it_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o prime_a age_n 2._o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v red_a numb_a 19_o 2._o red_a heifer_n be_v count_v the_o strong_a and_o such_o as_o give_v the_o best_a milk_n beside_o red_a be_v a_o bloody_a colour_n and_o it_o typify_v the_o red_a apparel_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n isa._n 63._o 2._o rev._n 19_o 13._o 3._o it_o be_v without_o spot_n to_o set_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o christ._n 4._o yoke_n never_o come_v upon_o it_o thus_o it_o typify_v christ_n freedom_n from_o all_o subjection_n
who_o be_v under_o the_o second_o testament_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n hereby_o thâ—…n_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v effectual_a shed_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o transgression_n before_o it_o be_v actual_o shed_v where_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o do_v thus_o far_o extend_v it_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a rom._n 3._o 25._o even_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o among_o god_n people_n be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o they_o point_v at_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o force_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o pacify_v they_o thereby_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o they_o have_v not_o then_o be_v effectual_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o efficacy_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n namely_o which_o we_o christian_n do_v that_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 17._o st._n peter_n show_v that_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 15._o 15._o christ_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o sundry_a respect_n same_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immutable_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v anon_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 12._o 15._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o value_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o chap._n 13._o v._n 8._o §_o 112._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v and_o efficacy_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 1_o 4._o this_o particular_a application_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n patrum_fw-la be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o popish_a dotage_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v in_o a_o place_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o also_o their_o dotage_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v that_o popish_a tenet_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o like_a that_o saint_n depart_v before_o christ_n death_n enter_v not_o into_o that_o heaven_n whereinto_o saint_n since_o christ_n death_n do_v enter_v of_o these_o two_o error_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o this_o also_o be_v a_o strong_a incitation_n to_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d testament_n with_o much_o confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o transgression_n for_o if_o they_o be_v redeem_v much_o more_o we_o it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o former_a instance_n to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v if_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n redound_v to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o to_o we_o §._o 91._o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v among_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n such_o only_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v of_o the_o notation_n and_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n call_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 107._o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o god_n call_v of_o abraham_n from_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o mean_v and_o extend_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a seed_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o which_o come_v from_o abraham_n never_o enjoy_v that_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o they_o do_v who_o be_v here_o mean_v therefore_o in_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v either_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n or_o too_o great_a a_o restraint_n of_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o chalde_a with_o abraham_n the_o extent_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n if_o it_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o such_o person_n the_o restraint_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o they_o that_o as_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o idolatrous_a chalde_v inherit_v fruitful_a canaan_n â—…so_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o idolatrous_a world_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a inheritance_n here_o intend_v the_o call_v here_o mean_v be_v a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a call_v then_o that_o be_v that_o be_v a_o call_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o on_o earth_n of_o this_o call_v a_o very_a reprobate_n may_v partake_v but_o the_o call_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o one_o estate_n or_o condition_n to_o another_o namely_o from_o a_o natural_a condition_n to_o a_o spiritual_a whereof_o only_o the_o elect_n do_v partake_v redemption_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o can_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n they_o who_o will_v gain_v assurance_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n follow_v thereupon_o must_v try_v their_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o §._o 92._o of_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o foresay_a redemption_n be_v thus_o express_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o by_o promise_n of_o inheritance_n be_v mean_v that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v god_n promise_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 87._o they_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n offer_v thereof_o for_o by_o promise_n god_n make_v offer_v of_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o faith_n man_n receive_v what_o god_n offer_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n through_o faith_n inherit_v the_o promise_n chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o god_n free_o offer_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v to_o our_o own_o use_n what_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n reach_v out_o unto_o we_o on_o this_o ground_n to_o receive_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d object_n of_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o as_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n joh._n 1._o 12._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n may_v receive_v be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v for_o their_o own_o and_o ever_o enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o inheritance_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o glorious_a estate_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o believer_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o of_o sundry_a instruction_n thence_o arise_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 160._o this_o be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o epithet_n add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v this_o eternal_a hereof_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 65._o the_o foresay_a inheritance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a as_o in_o reference_n post_fw-la to_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n and_o a_o immutable_a stability_n so_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o antâ—…_n god_n decree_n which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n matth._n 25._o 34._o §._o 93._o of_o ratify_v a_o testament_n by_o the_o testator_n death_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n bring_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o do_v namely_o by_o his_o death_n the_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o declare_v the_o
blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o dead_a saint_n speak_v which_o be_v plain_o express_v heb._n 11._o 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o live_v righteous_o or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o that_o have_v their_o life_n and_o death_n register_v for_o posterity_n do_v speak_v for_o they_o do_v as_o plain_o and_o distinct_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o do_v of_o what_o god_n require_v but_o also_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o as_o heb._n 5._o 8._o they_o do_v i_o say_v as_o plain_o instruct_v we_o therein_o at_o if_o they_o be_v live_v and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n speak_v unto_o uâ—…_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o such_o obedience_n and_o such_o patience_n as_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n show_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asoretime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o undue_a cavil_n which_o papist_n lie_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mute_a judge_n if_o dead_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v much_o more_o the_o scripture_n which_o register_v what_o they_o speak_v but_o note_v the_o express_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o cavil_n as_o rom._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v or_o speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o joh._n 19_o 37._o another_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o speak_v and_o joh._n 7._o 42._o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 1._o if_o god_n shall_v by_o a_o audible_a intelligible_a and_o distinct_a voice_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o better_o know_v his_o mind_n than_o we_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o a_o friend_n as_o plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o letter_n write_v as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o read_v 2_o chro._n 21._o 12._o of_o a_o writing_n that_o come_v from_o eliah_n after_o he_o be_v translate_v which_o letter_n question_n less_o he_o have_v write_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o lest_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n do_v not_o that_o letter_n as_o plain_o declare_v god_n message_n as_o if_o by_o a_o voice_n it_o have_v be_v utter_v so_o do_v that_o writing_n which_o baruch_n write_v from_o jeremiahs_n mouth_n jer._n 36._o this_o phrase_n two_o cor._n 10._o 11._o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o word_n in_o letter_n sheweth_z that_o scripture_n have_v its_o voice_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mute_a judge_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o dead_a saint_n as_o mic._n 6._o 9_o hear_v the_o rod_n 1._o by_o it_o learn_v god_n mind_n they_o who_o imitate_v dead_a saint_n hear_v they_o speak_v and_o hearken_v to_o their_o instruction_n §._o 119._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n blood_n above_o other_o christs_n blood_n every_o way_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n or_o his_o blood_n for_o 1._o abel_n speak_v for_o imitation_n christ_n not_o only_o so_o but_o for_o expiation_n justification_n and_o salvation_n all_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v for_o revenge_n christ_n for_o pardon_n luk._n 23._o 34._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 7._o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ._n because_o christ_n blood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o plot_v and_o practise_v of_o those_o that_o shed_v it_o be_v as_o unjust_o as_o wrongful_o as_o malicious_o shed_v as_o abel_n now_o lest_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n blood_n gen._n 4._o 10._o and_o matth._n 23._o 35._o the_o like_a shall_v be_v fear_v of_o christ_n by_o this_o comparison_n he_o remove_v that_o scruple_n the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o this_o be_v true_a of_o other_o person_n and_o other_o blood_n 1._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o person_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n and_o example_n thereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o heb._n 6._o 12._o but_o christ_n his_o person_n his_o blood_n be_v for_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o blood_n be_v that_o its_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n for_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n style_v his_o suffering_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o v_o 12._o say_v that_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o other_o unjust_o shed_v cry_v for_o revenge_n gen._n 4._o 10._o matth._n 23._o 35._o rev._n 6._o 10._o but_o christ_n for_o pardon_n luc._n 23._o 34._o eph._n 1._o 7._o yea_o as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o show_v and_o prove_v we_o be_v redeem_v reconcile_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o christ_n blood_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n blood_n have_v every_o way_n a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o and_o this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n we_o christian_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n that_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a and_o personal_a union_n that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n act._n 20._o 28._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o a_o infinite_a worth_n dignity_n merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n 1._o to_o free_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereunto_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v bring_v himself_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o to_o bring_v man_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o can_v there_o be_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o can_v any_o other_o blood_n effect_v these_o 1._o this_o demonstrate_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o papist_n who_o attribute_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n proper_a to_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n sin_n be_v expiate_v yea_o they_o have_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o mingle_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n a_o jesuitical_a blasphemy_n 2._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o impiety_n who_o trample_v on_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10._o 29._o see_v heb._n 10._o §_o 110._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o simple_o in_o by_z and_o for_o itself_o for_o its_o most_o precious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o yea_o also_o comparative_o above_o all_o other_o blood_n for_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o they_o if_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v precious_a as_o psal_n 72._o 14._o and_o psal._n 116._o 15._o how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o better_a worth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o better_a effect_n it_o speak_v better_a 4._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v with_o strong_a confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o this_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o better_a thing_n which_o it_o speak_v namely_o grace_n mercy_n pardon_v reconciliation_n acceptation_n and_o salvation_n hereon_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o meditate_v when_o our_o sin_n make_v clamour_n in_o our_o consciâ—…nces_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o
in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n arise_v and_o that_o 1._o by_o his_o title_n jesus_n 2._o by_o his_o office_n mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o office_n in_o this_o word_n mediator_n 2._o the_o object_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o word_n covenant_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n new_a §._o 122._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o vers._n 18._o i._o the_o legal_a discipline_n be_v take_v away_o from_o christian_n see_v §_o 98._o ii_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n see_v §_o 98._o vers._n 19_o iii_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v but_o earthly_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v principal_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o mount_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a mountain_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o touch_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n to_o spiritual_a zion_n see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 20._o iv._o the_o law_n be_v a_o terrible_a discipline_n the_o particular_a circumstance_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o delivery_n thereof_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 22._o v._o zion_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v §_o 100_o vi_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n vii_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n both_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 101._o viii_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n be_v innumerable_a so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v by_o term_v they_o a_o innumerable_a company_n see_v §_o 103._o ix_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o general_a assembly_n so_o it_o be_v express_o term_v by_o the_o apostle_n see_v §_o 104._o x._o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v newborn_a see_v §_o 105._o xi_o they_o who_o be_v newborn_a be_v god_n first-born_a the_o metaphor_n of_o first-born_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n import_v both_o these_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 106._o xii_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o priâ—…iledges_n so_o much_o arise_v from_o the_o metaphor_n first-born_a be_v apply_v unto_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o â—…nto_fw-mi jew_n see_v §_o 107._o xiii_o the_o naâ—…es_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v enrowl_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a term_n express_v see_v §_o 108._o fourteen_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o prerogative_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 109._o xv._n man_n soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n which_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n see_v §_o 110._o xvi_o man_n may_v bâ—…_n true_o just_a in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o title_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v to_o saint_n see_v §_o 111._o xvii_o saint_n soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a so_o much_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v see_v §_o 112._o xviii_o by_o the_o gospel_n saint_n on_o earth_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 113._o vers._n 24._o xix_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mediatâ—…r_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o another_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 115._o xx._n christ_n blood_n be_v communicable_a for_o its_o â—…lood_n sprinkle_v see_v §_o 116._o xxi_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n for_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v still_o to_o continue_v speak_v see_v §_o 117._o xxii_o dead_a saint_n speak_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o abel_n speak_v after_o his_o death_n see_v §_o 118._o xxiii_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o note_v where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n see_v §_o 119._o xxiv_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o christian_n privilege_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 120._o §._o 123._o of_o circumspection_n about_o god_n word_n heb._n 12._o vers._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o shake_v i_o not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v vers._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n vers._n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n here_o follow_v its_o first_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v second_o its_o confirm_a in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d see_v be_v a_o word_n of_o circumspection_n and_o have_v here_o a_o especial_a emphasis_n much_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v bare_o say_v refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o put_v hereby_o into_o their_o heart_n care_n and_o fear_v care_v in_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v fear_v of_o some_o ill_a effect_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o the_o next_o word_n translate_v of_o refuse_v come_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v earnest_o to_o pray_v but_o this_o compound_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v to_o pray_v against_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o earnest_a kind_n of_o refusal_n as_o where_o we_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o join_v with_o indignation_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v refuse_v but_o with_o much_o indignation_n his_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v set_v against_o the_o gospel_n that_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o many_o judicious_a expositor_n translate_v it_o aspernâ—…mini_fw-la despise_v not_o and_o so_o be_v our_o former_a english_a translation_n the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n indeed_o that_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n have_v relation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n but_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o apostle_n most_o fit_o change_v the_o gender_n and_o intend_v the_o person_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n who_o speak_v whereupon_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o infer_v the_o word_n follow_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o express_v the_o duty_n here_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v which_o imply_v great_a circumspection_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o circumspection_n about_o god_n word_n be_v very_o requisite_a this_o be_v require_v of_o moses_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n direction_n about_o legal_a type_n exod._n 25._o 40._o and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 5._o 1._o as_o also_o of_o solomon_n proverb_n prov._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o prophet_n as_o their_o vehement_a rhetorical_a apostrophe_n to_o senseless_a and_o liveless_a creature_n demonstrate_v isa._n 1._o 2._o micah_n 6._o 1_o 2._o much_o more_o ought_v circumspection_n to_o be_v use_v about_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4._o 3_o 24._o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a
1._o by_o purge_v away_o this_o kind_n of_o filth_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n none_o of_o they_o can_v purge_v away_o sin_n sin_n make_v too_o deep_a a_o stain_n even_o into_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v purge_v away_o by_o any_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 4._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o efficacious_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o external_a mean_n of_o purify_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o not_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul._n quest._n be_v not_o legal_a uncleanness_n a_o sinful_a pollution_n answ._n not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v legal_a that_o be_v as_o by_o the_o cerimonial_a law_n it_o be_v judge_v sinful_a uncleanness_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v sundry_a personal_a disease_n which_o by_o that_o law_n make_v those_o that_o be_v infect_v therewith_o unclean_a as_o leprosy_n leu._n 13._o 3._o run_v of_o the_o reins_o leu._n 22._o 4._o issue_n from_o the_o flesh_n leu._n 15._o 2._o and_o other_o the_o like_a 2._o there_o be_v also_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o be_v count_v uncleanness_n yet_o not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o as_o woman_n ordinary_a flower_n leu._n 15._o 33._o their_o lie_v in_o ehildbed_n leu._n 12._o 2._o 3._o casual_a matter_n that_o fall_v out_o unaware_o and_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v cause_v uncleanness_n leu._n 5._o 2._o numb_a 19_o 14._o 4._o so_o also_o do_v sundry_a bind_a duty_n for_o the_o priest_n who_o slay_v and_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n and_o he_o who_o gather_v up_o her_o ash_n be_v unclean_a yea_o and_o he_o who_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n which_o some_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o a_o decent_a burial_n thereof_o numb_a 19_o 7_o 10_o 11._o quest._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o remain_v in_o such_o uncleanness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o it_n answ._n it_o be_v and_o thereupon_o he_o that_o purify_v not_o himself_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o numb_a 19_o 13_o 26._o but_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v leu._n 22._o 9_o or_o at_o least_o in_o neglect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o unclean_a person_n touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n leu._n 22._o 3._o it_o be_v sin_n if_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o it_o leu._n 5._o 3._o because_o therein_o he_o witting_o transgress_v god_n ordinance_n quest._n 3._o be_v not_o sin_n also_o take_v away_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n answ._n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n people_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v external_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v type_n of_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o people_n faith_n in_o the_o mystical_a substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o therefore_o remain_v a_o true_a conclusion_n that_o sin_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n alone_o so_o as_o herein_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n surpass_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n further_o add_v this_o relative_a particle_n our_o our_o sin_n he_o 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o difference_n therein_o also_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n purge_v and_o christ_n with_o his_o for_o they_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 6._o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n our_o sin_n only_o not_o his_o own_o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n himself_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o inclusive_o none_o no_o not_o the_o best_a except_v for_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n indefinite_o include_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o use_v the_o first_o person_n put_v in_o also_o himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o so_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a christian_n §._o 29._o of_o christ_n purge_n our_o sin_n by_o himself_o a_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o purge_v people_n the_o priest_n sacrifice_n be_v of_o unreasonable_a beast_n christ_n of_o himself_o he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n who_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o excellent_a person_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n before_o it_o and_o after_o it_o note_v out_o the_o priest_n this_o 25._o clause_n by_o himself_o show_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o mean_n of_o purge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sustainer_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o this_o priest_n offer_v himself_o and_o so_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v offer_v up_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o and_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o as_o here_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o jucarn_n the_o word_n shall_v die_v be_v the_o immortal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o assume_v a_o body_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o all_o and_o yet_o remain_v the_o incorruptible_a word_n great_a be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o phrase_n it_o show_v that_o this_o work_n of_o purge_v our_o sin_n be_v above_o humane_a strain_n though_o a_o humane_a act_n or_o rather_o passion_n be_v requisite_a thereto_o as_o to_o suffer_v to_o shed_v blood_n to_o die_v yet_o a_o divine_a value_n and_o virtue_n must_v needs_o accompany_v the_o same_o to_o purge_v sin_n it_o must_v be_v do_v even_o by_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v god-man_n he_o himself_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o title_n himself_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o person_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n include_v both_o the_o nature_n this_o person_n himself_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o same_o mystery_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n christ_n sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 13._o 12._o but_o this_o of_o sanctify_a or_o purge_v with_o or_o by_o himself_o have_v the_o great_a emphasis_n more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o set_v out_o the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o indelible_a stain_n of_o sin_n and_o available_a mean_n of_o purge_v it_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 57_o §._o 30._o of_o christ_n glory_n after_o his_o suffering_n a_o four_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hereby_o be_v imply_v a_o continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o his_o death_n this_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n chap._n 7._o 23._o but_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n offer_v up_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o burial_n sanctify_v the_o grave_n and_o that_o estate_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n after_o death_n be_v detain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o consummate_v all_o thing_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o continue_v a_o high-priest_n for_o ever_o this_o then_o note_v out_o another_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o former_a be_v of_o subjection_n and_o suffering_n this_o of_o dignity_n and_o reign_v by_o that_o be_v the_o work_n wrought_v and_o price_n lay_v down_o by_o this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o apply_v and_o the_o benefit_n
§_o 37._o but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d impersonal_o here_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o nominative_a case_n which_o be_v rest._n the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n and_o may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v but_o in_o our_o english_a the_o active_a interpretation_n best_o express_v the_o aâ—…_n meaning_n which_o be_v that_o the_o rest_n here_o intend_v be_v reserve_v for_o we_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v expect_v while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 57_o 2._o this_o rest_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 17._o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 13._o 1._o this_o world_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n nor_o this_o life_n a_o fit_a time_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o rest_n as_o be_v come_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n 2._o rest_v here_o will_v glue_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o to_o this_o world_n and_o make_v we_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o it_o will_v slack_v our_o long_a desire_n after_o christ_n in_o heaven_n death_n will_v be_v more_o iâ—…ksom_a and_o heaven_n the_o less_o welcome_a 3._o there_o will_v be_v no_o proof_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o of_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o 4._o god_n providence_n prudence_n power_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a property_n can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o discern_v if_o here_o we_o enjoy_v that_o rest_n this_o rest_n be_v to_o come_v and_o reserve_v for_o we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n while_o here_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o trouble_n and_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o labour_n as_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o daytime_n yet_o withal_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o this_o rest_n to_o come_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o incite_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n wait_v for_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o come_v §._o 57_o of_o god_n people_n to_o who_o rest_n be_v reserve_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o celestial_a rest_n be_v reserve_v be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a noun_n translate_v people_n may_v have_v a_o notation_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o enjoy_v for_o people_n be_v such_o as_o enjoy_v society_n and_o communion_n one_o 〈◊〉_d another_o as_o this_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n it_o imply_v such_o as_o be_v god_n confederate_n people_n such_o as_o be_v in_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o bâ—…_n virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 69._o god_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o confederate_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 31._o 33._o this_o people_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v saâ—…ctified_v rom._n 15._o 16._o this_o be_v their_o right_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v â—…itted_v to_o this_o rest._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o god_n take_v they_o to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 14._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o they_o take_v the_o lord_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v their_o god_n josh._n 24._o 24._o both_o these_o be_v to_o the_o life_n thus_o express_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d haste_n avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o â—…liar_a people_n deut._n 26._o 17_o 18._o hereupon_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n zach._n 13._o 9_o the_o former_a imply_v a_o great_a dignity_n in_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n the_o late_a a_o bind_v duty_n whereby_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o become_v his_o peculiar_a people_n who_o have_v take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o restraint_n and_o show_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o for_o they_o none_o but_o god_n people_n shall_v partaâ—…e_v thereof_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n iâ—…_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n isa._n 57_o 2._o these_o be_v they_o that_o diâ—…_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o this_o apostle_n thus_o say_v we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n v_o 3._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o contrary_a end_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n etc._n etc._n â—…nall_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o unto_o they_o who_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o like_a be_v note_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 9_o matth._n 25._o 41_o luke_n 16._o 23._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v be_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n together_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n luke_n 12._o 32._o 1_o peter_n 1._o 3_o 19_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o contrary_a end_n that_o other_o attain_v unto_o be_v their_o just_a 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6._o 23._o none_o can_v just_o rest_v upon_o attain_v this_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v some_o assurance_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n justify_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v â—…o_o enter_v into_o rest_n v_o 3_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a be_v this_o rest_n but_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o one_o there_o be_v a_o qualification_n require_v for_o such_o as_o enter_v thereinto_o it_o become_v god_n people_n to_o take_v god_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o according_o to_o yield_v all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o if_o through_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n god_n be_v provoke_v to_o say_v to_o any_o lo-ammi_a you_o be_v not_o my_o 9_o people_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o israelite_n psal._n 95._o 11._o §._o 58._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 10_o verse_n upon_o the_o 9_o verse_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v from_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n express_o and_o distinct_o declare_v what_o that_o excellent_a rest_n be_v whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o purposely_o describe_v it_o to_o show_v what_o that_o be_v which_o remain_v for_o god_n people_n and_o by_o this_o description_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o yet_o remain_v and_o be_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n possess_v the_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o whereby_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a show_v that_o it_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o proof_n or_o reason_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o god_n church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n travel_n and_o trouble_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 55._o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o these_o therefore_o the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n oft_o inculcate_v by_o this_o apostle_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n into_o which_o god_n people_n shall_v enter_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v there_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o here_o or_o hereafter_o but_o not_o here_o therefore_o hereafter_o thus_o it_o remain_v the_o description_n of_o this_o rest_n in_o this_o verse_n prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d world_n whence_o another_o argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n but_o no_o
mâ—…sse_n virgin_n mary_n peter_n and_o sundry_a other_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o their_o publicâ—…_n court_v and_o soleâ—…_n oath_n thus_o by_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yea_o it_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o their_o 15_o divine_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o matth_n 23._o 21._o have_v this_o gloss_n swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n by_o saint_n be_v all_o reâ—…erred_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o gospel_n it_o be_v whoâ—…e_v saint_n they_o be_v answ._n 1._o their_o manner_n of_o refer_v that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v without_o and_o against_o god_n word_n and_o this_o conceit_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o their_o idolatry_n 2._o god_n honour_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o relative_o in_o and_o through_o his_o creature_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n neither_o my_o praise_n â—…o_o grave_v image_n isa._n 42._o 8._o 3._o that_o manner_n of_o refer_v honour_n to_o god_n draw_v man_n mind_n from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n they_o have_v in_o such_o a_o oath_n their_o mind_n so_o fix_v on_o the_o creature_n by_o who_o they_o swear_v as_o they_o think_v not_o on_o god_n herein_o papist_n do_v justify_v pagan_n who_o swear_v by_o their_o false_a god_n as_o laban_n do_v gen._n 31_o 53._o scholar_n in_o their_o ordinary_a grammar_n scholes_n yea_o and_o in_o university_n too_o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v latin_a do_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o heathen_n herein_o by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v concisâ—…_n form_n of_o their_o swear_n by_o their_o idol_n such_o as_o these_o hercle_fw-la mehercle_fw-la pol_n aedeâ—…_n diâ—…_n immortales_fw-la with_o the_o like_a profane_a person_n among_o we_o do_v herein_o exceed_v both_o papist_n and_o pagan_n scarce_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v think_v on_o by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o light_n and_o by_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n they_o swear_v by_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v for_o man_n use_n as_o bread_n meat_n drink_n monâ—…y_n fiâ—…_n and_o what_o not_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o part_n of_o man_n as_o soul_n heart_n body_n head_n and_o other_o part_n they_o swearby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o wound_n by_o his_o crâ—…ss_n etc._n etc._n they_o swear_v by_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o faith_n truth_n honesty_n with_o the_o like_a they_o swear_v by_o mere_a toy_n as_o the_o gileaâ—…ites_n and_o ephraimites_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n judg._n 12._o 6._o so_o may_v pagan_n papist_n profane_a and_o pious_a person_n â—…e_v distinguish_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n pagan_n swear_v by_o fâ—…lse_a god_n papist_n by_o saint_n profane_a person_n by_o mute_a thing_n pious_a person_n only_o by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o on_o just_a occasion_n and_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n §._o 124._o of_o swear_v thing_n unlawful_a a_o three_o error_n be_v either_o to_o swear_v or_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a into_o this_o error_n do_v papist_n fall_v many_o way_n 1._o they_o swear_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o swear_v that_o which_o oft_o prove_v to_o many_o impossible_a as_o perpetual_a continency_n for_o they_o who_o admit_v any_o into_o religious_a order_n 〈◊〉_d 35._o they_o vow_n and_o swear_v perpetual_a continâ—…ncy_n and_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o such_o order_n among_o they_o do_v vow_n and_o swear_v as_o much_o now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o be_v perpetual_o continent_n to_o many_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o impossibility_n christ_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o matth._n 19_o 1â—…_n hereby_o he_o imply_v that_o some_o be_v not_o able_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v â—…nent_a at_o least_o in_o a_o single_a estate_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n 2._o they_o take_v child_n that_o have_v parent_n live_v into_o religious_a order_n without_o 21_o and_o against_o their_o parent_n consent_n which_o child_n be_v so_o take_v in_o they_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d swear_v obedience_n to_o these_o order_n yet_o such_o child_n be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d oath_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o 〈◊〉_d void_a their_o oath_n 3._o they_o make_v many_o to_o swear_v thing_n uncertain_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o regular_a â—…ence_n they_o who_o be_v place_v under_o such_o and_o such_o superior_n must_v swear_v to_o do_v what_o their_o superior_n shall_v enjoin_v they_o though_o when_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v enjoin_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o blind_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o absalon_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o word_n have_v not_o i_o command_v you_o 2_o sam._n 〈◊〉_d 28._o on_o this_o ground_n have_v many_o zealot_n attempt_v to_o commit_v treason_n and_o â—…thers_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o traitor_n and_o murderer_n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v oath_n of_o give_v what_o other_o shall_v desire_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o those_o other_o will_v desire_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o mean_n matth._n 14._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o they_o bring_v sundry_a of_o their_o profession_n to_o swear_v thing_n apparent_o sinful_a 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n to_o kill_v paul_n acts._n 23._o 12._o many_o popish_a hotspur_n do_v swear_v to_o murder_v queen_n elizabeth_n who_o god_n preserve_v from_o all_o their_o plot_n §._o 125._o of_o equivocation_n upon_o oath_n a_o four_o error_n be_v to_o swear_v deceitful_o which_o be_v common_o call_v equivocation_n this_o be_v a_o most_o undue_a kind_n of_o swear_v whereof_o papist_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n guilty_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o verbal_a equivocation_n when_o a_o word_n or_o sentence_n may_v be_v diverse_o take_v which_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a figure_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v and_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v rest_n in_o sleep_n joh._n 11._o 11_o 13._o but_o the_o equivocation_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n be_v and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n swear_v a_o false_a thing_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o reserve_v something_o iâ—…_n his_o mind_n which_o if_o it_o be_v utter_v will_v make_v the_o speech_n true_a as_o if_o one_o guilty_a with_o other_o be_v upon_o oath_n demand_v whether_o he_o ever_o see_v such_o a_o one_o answer_v i_o never_o see_v he_o though_o he_o have_v see_v he_o often_o and_o well_o know_v he_o reserve_v this_o clause_n in_o his_o mind_n in_o heaven_n which_o express_v make_v the_o answer_n true_a but_o it_o iâ—…_n nothing_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o question_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o matter_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o such_o a_o oath_n come_v nothing_o short_a of_o perâ—…ury_n the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o determine_v controversy_n will_v thus_o be_v take_v away_o notwithstanding_o those_o enormous_a consequence_n of_o equivocation_n papist_n use_v to_o equivocate_v not_o only_o all_o their_o life_n time_n but_o also_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n 〈◊〉_d tresham_n one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n protest_v upon_o his_o salvation_n that_o for_o sixteen_o year_n before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v not_o see_v henry_n garnet_n superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o say_v henry_n garnet_n himself_o and_o sundry_a other_o confess_v that_o the_o say_v garnet_n and_o tresham_n have_v within_o two_o year_n space_n be_v divers_a time_n together_o and_o mutual_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o garnet_n be_v then_o ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o treshams_n protestation_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v he_o make_v it_o by_o equivocation_n this_o kind_n of_o deceit_n papist_n have_v take_v from_o arrius_n a_o ancient_a hâ—…retick_n who_o be_v equivocate_v to_o be_v free_v out_o of_o banishment_n if_o he_o will_v profess_v the_o nicene_n faith_n cause_v the_o article_n of_o his_o own_o hâ—…retical_a faith_n to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o paper_n and_o put_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o take_v his_o protestation_n immediate_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v read_v unto_o he_o lay_v
other_o perfect_a v_o 11._o §_o 61._o chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d evermore_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o and_o that_o to_o set_v out_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o most_o material_a point_n before_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o it_o and_o here_o it_o be_v fit_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o §._o 118._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 28._o the_o general_a sum_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o of_o sundry_a other_o before_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_v which_o they_o have_v the_o law_n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o person_n who_o be_v priest_n men._n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o condition_n which_o have_v infirmity_n the_o latter_a be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_v which_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o oath_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n or_o order_n when_o he_o be_v confirm_v since_o the_o law_n 3._o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n son_n 4._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o institution_n consecrate_v 5._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o evermore_o doctrine_n i._o there_o be_v high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o ii_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n warrant_v that_o law_n make_v they_o see_v v_o 16._o §_o 80._o iii_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 12._o iv._o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o word_n of_o oath_n that_o make_v he_o priest_n see_v v_o 20._o §_o 91._o v._o christ_n priesthood_n succeed_v the_o legal_a this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n sinâ—…e_v the_o law_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 87._o vi_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o highpriest_n he_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n son_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o §_o 27._o vii_o christ_n be_v solemn_o institute_v into_o his_o priesthood_n this_o word_n consecrate_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n oath_n import_v thus_o much_o see_v v_o 20._o §_o 91._o viii_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a perfect_a priesthood_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v consecrate_a prove_v this_o extent_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o ix_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o §._o 1._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n proceed_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n faithful_a execution_n thereof_o he_o do_v large_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o that_o thorough_a out_o this_o whole_a chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ten_o even_o to_o the_o 19_o verse_n thereof_o to_o consider_v this_o chapter_n single_o by_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o priesthood_n here_o about_o three_o general_a point_n be_v handle_v 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o execute_v that_o office_n v_o 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o in_o execute_v it_o this_o be_v 1._o implicit_o hint_v v_o 2._o 2._o express_o prove_v by_o a_o necessity_n thereof_o which_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o the_o example_n of_o other_o high-priest_n v_o 3_o 4._o 2._o prove_v by_o god_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o v_o 5._o 3._o the_o covenant_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v this_o be_v set_v ouâ—…_n comparative_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n one_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o other_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o go_v before_o it_o both_o these_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o confirm_a the_o excellency_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v propound_v v_o 6._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o other_o be_v propound_v v_o 7._o the_o proof_n of_o both_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n hereabout_o 1._o the_o substance_n be_v express_v 2._o a_o consequence_n be_v infer_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n set_v out_o the_o difference_n betwiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d covenant_n the_o former_a be_v violate_v the_o latter_a remain_v stable_n the_o violation_n of_o the_o former_a be_v 1._o employ_v by_o god_n rebuke_v they_o v_o 8._o 2._o aggravate_v by_o their_o abuse_n of_o god_n goodness_n v_o 9_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v also_o 1._o employ_v in_o this_o epithet_n new_a v_o 8._o 2._o confirm_a by_o the_o distinct_a promise_n annex_v thereunto_o the_o promise_n be_v four_o 1._o god_n will_v put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o mind_n v_o 10._o 2._o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n v_o 10._o 3._o god_n will_v teach_v we_o v_o 11._o 4._o god_n will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n v_o 12._o the_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o abrogation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d former_a covenant_n v_o 13._o §._o 2._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 8._o v_o 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaveâ—…_n the_o particle_n of_o connection_n whereby_o this_o verse_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o former_a be_v the_o câ—…junction_n of_o opposition_n common_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v oft_o use_v 〈◊〉_d â—…_n mere_a supplement_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v here_o fit_o translate_v now_o it_o be_v also_o use_v 〈◊〉_d the_o close_a of_o a_o point_n after_o a_o sufficient_a discourse_n thereupon_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o insist_v no_o long_o on_o this_o discourse_n the_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sum_n be_v a_o diminutive_a but_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a diminitives_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o way_n of_o amplification_n this_o diminutive_a may_v be_v here_o fit_o use_v in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a sum_n under_o which_o â—…epidissimum_fw-la much_o matter_n be_v comprise_v the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v a_o head_n or_o a_o little_a head_n but_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o greek_a author_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n metaphorcal_o use_v it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o money_n act._n 22._o 28._o metaphorical_o take_v it_o signify_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a point_n in_o a_o discourse_n be_v 2._o the_o main_a scope_n of_o a_o discourse_n whereunto_o all_o the_o particular_n thereof_o tend_v 〈◊〉_d whereat_o they_o aim_v 3._o a_o brief_a compendium_n and_o abridgement_n of_o a_o large_a discourse_n a_o brief_a coâ—…_n together_o of_o many_o particular_n in_o one_o sum_fw-la in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n the_o word_n may_v here_o fit_o be_v use_v for_o neither_o of_o 〈◊〉_d across_o the_o other_o but_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n follow_v for_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n comprise_v under_o this_o sum_n which_o he_o account_v a_o most_o principal_a point_n and_o which_o as_o a_o mark_n he_o main_o aim_v at_o and_o be_v here_o in_o few_o word_n comprise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o spiritual_a celestial_a highpriest_n he_o be_v priest_n not_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n external_a terrestrial_a occupy_v about_o outward_a â—…nall_a rite_n exercise_v and_o end_v his_o function_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n exercise_v his_o function_n in_o heaven_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o long_a discourse_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o 〈◊〉_d former_a chapter_n insist_v upon_o and_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n 2._o this_o be_v that_o main_a scope_n and_o mark_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n which_o above_o all_o he_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n to_o obsâ—…rve_v qâ—…t_fw-la how_o can_v christ_n priesthood_n be_v account_v spiritual_a and_o celestial_a when_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n and_o he_o suffer_v on_o earth_n answ._n 1._o though_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o man_n alone_o he_o be_v god-man_n he_o offer_v himself_o up_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n thus_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n
old_a 2._o by_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n in_o this_o word_n be_v ready_a or_o nigh_o doctrine_n i._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o new_a one_o this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o numeral_a particle_n first_o ii_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v aâ—…_n old_a covenant_n it_o be_v here_o so_o call_v iii_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o first_o covenant_n old_a so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o make_v iv._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a by_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o this_o phrase_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a v._o that_o which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v disannul_v can_v stand_v this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n for_o abrâ—…gating_a the_o old_a covenant_n employ_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v decay_v vi_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o selâ—…_n feeble_a will_v fail_v this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o reason_n employ_v under_o this_o word_n wax_v old_a vii_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v abrogate_a this_o word_n vanish_v away_o giveth_z proof_n hereunto_o viii_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d ready_a 〈◊〉_d be_v nigh_o intendâ—…th_v as_o much_o â—…_n 1._o a_o general_a analysis_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n his_o chapter_n contain_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o this_o general_a proposition_n christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n the_o general_a proposition_n be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o high-priest_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n pitch_v heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o hereupon_o be_v confirm_v that_o which_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o asâ—…_n that_o by_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o old_a be_v abrogate_a heb._n 8._o 13._o of_o the_o foresay_a exemplification_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o sundry_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o v_o 11._o 2._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d down_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o draw_v all_o to_o two_o head_n 2._o he_o branch_v out_o those_o head_n into_o their_o several_a part_n the_o two_o headâ—…_n be_v 1._o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n v_o 1._o the_o place_n be_v first_o touch_v upon_o and_o distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n which_o be_v style_v the_o first_o and_o second_o tabernacle_n he_o distinct_o show_v what_o be_v the_o most_o memorable_a type_n in_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o first_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o 1._o the_o candlestick_n 2._o the_o table_n 3._o the_o shewbread_n v_o 2._o in_o the_o latter_a he_o mention_v seven_o 1._o the_o golden_a censer_n 2._o the_o ark._n 3._o the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n 4._o aaroâ—…s_n rod_n that_o bud_v 5._o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 6._o the_o cherubin_n 7._o the_o mercy_n seat_n v_o 4_o 5._o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n one_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n v_o 6._o the_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n these_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v v_o 7._o 2._o particular_o explicate_v in_o the_o explication_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o their_o general_a signification_n 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o their_o general_a signification_n be_v that_o there_o be_v another_o holy_a place_n and_o holy_a service_n to_o come_v for_o perfect_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o v._n 8_o 9_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v external_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n v_o 10._o 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o the_o eleven_o verse_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o confirm_v in_o the_o general_a two_o point_n be_v express_v 1._o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a tabernâ—…cle_n which_o be_v heaven_n itself_o v_o 11._o 2._o that_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o waâ—…_n of_o infinite_a value_n this_o value_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o thus_o express_v have_v obtainedeteâ—…nall_a redemption_n v_o 12._o he_o begin_v his_o confirmation_n with_o the_o latter_a point_n which_o he_o â—…meth_v 1._o by_o a_o argument_n of_o unequal_o the_o great_a be_v infer_v from_o the_o less_o the_o less_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o the_o great_a be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n v_o 14._o the_o former_a point_n that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o office_n which_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o â—…amely_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n v_o 15._o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o v_o 16._o 2._o by_o the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o testament_n without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o 2._o comparative_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n the_o truth_n must_v be_v like_o the_o type_n but_o the_o type_n be_v with_o blood_n therefore_o the_o truth_n also_o must_v be_v so_o v_o 18._o that_o of_o type_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n 1._o by_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o blood_n v_o 19_o 2._o by_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n there_o with_o v_o 19_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o warrant_n that_o moses_n have_v v_o 20._o 3._o by_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n 4._o by_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n v_o 21._o 5._o by_o purge_v almost_o all_o thing_n with_o blood_n v_o 22._o all_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n be_v amplify_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o course_n in_o this_o phrase_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n v_o 22._o from_o the_o foresay_a premise_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o main_a point_n that_o the_o type_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o conseâ—…rating_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o v_o 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_v that_o main_a point_n concern_v the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o blood_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n than_o they_o under_o the_o law_n he_o return_v to_o other_o point_n oâ—…_n difference_n betwixt_o legal_a priest_n and_o christ._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o priest_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o here_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o five_o 24._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o enter_v once_o every_o year_n but_o christ_n once_o â—…or_a all_o v_o 25_o 26._o this_o latter_a be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o death_n which_o be_v but_o once_o v_o 27._o 2._o by_o the_o perfect_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bless_a issue_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d §._z 2._o of_o grant_v truth_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n heb._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v ratify_v thereby_o here_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o which_o be_v comparative_o resemble_v it_o to_o the_o legal_a priest_n manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o office_n but_o so_o as_o he_o far_o prefer_v christ._n the_o comparison_n be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o priest_n manner_n of_o execute_v their_o function_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n in_o the_o latter_a christ_n manner_n of_o execute_v he_o from_o v_o 11._o to_o chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o the_o
see_v §_o 14._o the_o person_n that_o go_v into_o this_o place_n be_v style_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n mercy-seat_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o of_o this_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o foresay_a place_n alone_o in_o the_o history_n the_o charge_n of_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v he_o no_o man_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o he_o go_v in_o leu._n 16._o 2_o 17._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n alone_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v christ_n himself_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o 1._o sach_n be_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o wing_n to_o cover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o appear_v before_o this_o majesty_n isa._n 6._o 2._o great_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o make_v angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n to_o appear_v as_o meâ—…_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o herein_o they_o dishonour_v christ_n in_o give_v 〈◊〉_d due_a to_o other_o they_o disgrace_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o impose_v upon_o they_o that_o â—…ich_a become_v they_o not_o they_o disparage_v themselves_o by_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o 〈◊〉_d benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n to_o use_v any_o other_o high-priest_n in_o that_o which_o beâ—…geth_v to_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o refuse_v christ_n he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o use_v he_o alone_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v for_o we_o §._o 41._o of_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n the_o apostle_n further_o observe_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d once_o in_o every_o year_n this_o phrase_n imâ—…_n a_o extent_n and_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v every_o year_n the_o restraint_n be_v once_o the_o extent_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o people_n continue_v to_o pollute_v themselves_o and_o the_o holy_a year_n thing_n that_o they_o use_v for_o the_o end_n of_o enter_v every_o year_n be_v to_o make_v a_o attoneâ—…_n for_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o person_n priest_n and_o people_n this_o extent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d year_n be_v further_a manifest_a by_o a_o set_a day_n appoint_v every_o year_n for_o the_o observation_n â—…reof_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n leu._n 16._o 29._o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o we_o again_o and_o again_o to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n the_o restraint_n of_o enter_v be_v in_o this_o word_n once_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v exclusive_o once_o which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o express_v speak_v to_o aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n leu._n 16._o 2._o this_o exclusive_a particle_n once_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n exod._n 30._o 10._o leu._n 16._o 34._o it_o typifâ—…ed_v christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n once_o and_o but_o once_o v_o 12._o object_n if_o christ_n enter_v in_o but_o once_o for_o all_o why_o do_v the_o priest_n enter_v once_o every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ofâ—…_n for_o he_o may_v live_v many_o year_n ansâ—…_n 1._o a_o year_n in_o this_o type_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o the_o type_n be_v every_o year_n renew_v that_o they_o may_v oft_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o christ_n return_n from_o heaven_n â—…hile_o this_o world_n continue_v the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restituâ—…_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o see_v v_o 28._o §_o 143._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v for_o ever_o to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 1â—…_n 12._o there_o need_n no_o reiteration_n of_o christ_n oblation_n he_o do_v all_o while_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v râ—…quisite_a to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25_o 27._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o â—…olly_n of_o the_o mâ—…ss_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112_o 115._o 2._o this_o shall_v restrain_v man_n from_o 〈◊〉_d any_o way_n to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—…or_n that_o be_v to_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o so_o to_o pull_v he_o â—…n_o of_o heaven_n heb._n 6._o 6._o 3._o this_o teach_v we_o at_o all_o time_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o say_v to_o heaven_n where_o christ_n ever_o abide_v of_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_v once_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o §._o 42._o of_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o without_o blood_n that_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v blood_n this_o be_v sâ—…t_v down_o with_o emphatical_a a_o double_a negative_a thus_o not_o without_o this_o double_a â—…gative_n caâ—…ieth_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o carry_v blood_n with_o he_o oâ—…_n the_o emphasis_n of_o a_o double_a negative_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 76._o what_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v expâ—…sly_o note_v leu._n 16_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1._o he_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o himself_o then_o he_o be_v also_o to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d vail_n people_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n 3._o thereof_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 4._o this_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v hereof_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o â—…rael_n and_o because_o of_o their_o transgression_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n all_o these_o be_v typical_a 1._o the_o blood_n typify_v christ_n death_n even_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v 2._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n prefigure_v a_o apply_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o râ—…ap_v benefit_n thereby_o 3._o the_o atonement_n declare_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n 4._o the_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o man_n sin_n do_v defile_v both_o themselves_o and_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o use_v even_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n §._o 43._o of_o approach_v to_o god_n by_o expiation_n make_v with_o blood_n this_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 99_o without_o blood_n do_v in_o special_a demonstrate_v two_o point_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n blood_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n as_o this_o so_o many_o other_o legal_a rite_n do_v demonstrate_v both_o these_o when_o the_o priest_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a service_n be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v with_o blood_n leu._n 8._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9_o 2_o etc._n etc._n on_o that_o solemn_a day_n when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o day_n and_o that_o by_o blood_n leu._n 16._o 14_o etc._n etc._n when_o any_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o congregation_n a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o by_o blood_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v again_o leu._n 14._o 19_o and_o 15._o 15._o and_o 16._o 11._o this_o be_v espâ—…cially_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n without_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d job_n 2._o 1_o 2._o who_o also_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o v_o 26._o 1._o so_o strict_a so_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o it_o admit_v no_o connivance_n at_o sin_n no_o toleration_n of_o sin_n no_o absolution_n from_o sin_n till_o full_a satisfaction_n
8._o 21._o answ._n this_o effect_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o typify_v it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n to_o who_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v respect_n gâ—…_n 4._o 4._o that_o by_o faith_n he_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n now_o his_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o obj._n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n heb._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 18._o answ._n that_o which_o make_v they_o please_v to_o god_n be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o incense_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 3._o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o atonement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o who_o then_o need_v we_o fear_v if_o god_n accept_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o though_o death_n hell_n devil_n and_o all_o be_v vanquish_v if_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v pacify_v god_n can_v have_v other_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o torment_v we_o but_o god_n be_v satisfy_v none_o can_v hurt_v we_o rom._n 8._o 33._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o §._o 82._o of_o christ_n purge_v blood_n the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n offering_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o set_v out_o in_o these_o word_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d purge_v come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o that_o noâ—…n_o do_v which_o with_o a_o verb_n add_v to_o it_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v purge_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27_o it_o imply_v a_o take_n away_o of_o filth_n and_o make_v foul_a thing_n clean_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o cleanse_v of_o thing_n corporal_a luke_n 11._o 39_o and_o to_o legal_a purgation_n v_o 22._o and_o to_o inward_a spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o as_o a_o act_n on_o god_n part_n john_n 15._o 2._o and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o endeavour_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o james_n 4._o 8._o here_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a purge_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v here_o make_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o 2._o by_o the_o subject_n here_o say_v to_o be_v purge_v which_o be_v the_o conscience_n here_o than_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v three_o point_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o purge_a nature_n 2._o that_o purge_v virtue_n reach_v to_o the_o soul._n 3._o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n these_o three_o may_v be_v summon_v up_o in_o this_o one_o proposition_n sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n man_v soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o other_o metaphor_n as_o wash_v and_o make_v white_a rev._n 7._o 14._o this_o phrase_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n intend_v as_o much_o heb._n 10._o 22._o but_o most_o express_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o 1._o this_o effect_n of_o purge_v as_o here_o take_v presuppose_v such_o uncleanness_n as_o defile_v humiliation_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n minister_v matter_n of_o much_o humiliation_n for_o if_o the_o leper_n under_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v to_o cry_v unclean_a unclean_a leu._n 13._o 45._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v how_o can_v we_o rest_v with_o our_o sinful_a pollution_n in_o we_o 2._o the_o foresay_a effect_n of_o purge_v attribute_v to_o christ_n blood_n minister_v matter_n cleanse_v of_o consolation_n for_o it_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zac._n 13._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v say_v comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n isa._n 40._o 1_o 2._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o come_v to_o this_o fountain_n and_o to_o strive_v so_o to_o enter_v into_o cleanse_v it_o as_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v thereby_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o the_o poolâ—…_n of_o beâ—…hesda_n john_n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v there_o that_o only_o one_o shall_v be_v heal_v at_o a_o time_n even_o he_o that_o first_o step_v in_o but_o christ_n invit_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o come_v to_o he_o mat._n 11._o 28._o let_v we_o therefore_o every_o one_o go_v to_o jesus_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v and_o say_v lord_n iâ—…_n thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o mat._n 8._o 2._o yea_o let_v we_o join_v together_o as_o the_o ten_o leper_n do_v and_o in_o faith_n expect_v to_o be_v cleanse_v luke_n 17._o 12._o etc._n etc._n have_v we_o such_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o such_o faith_n in_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n as_o they_o have_v we_o shall_v as_o ready_o and_o earnest_o seek_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v and_o find_v ourselves_o cleanse_v shall_v as_o willing_o and_o joyful_o return_v to_o glorify_v god_n as_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v among_o they_o do_v luke_n 17._o 15_o 16._o §._o 83._o of_o conscience_n in_o reference_n to_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v purge_v as_o a_o foresay_a be_v the_o conscience_n of_o conscience_n in_o general_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a and_o good_a conscience_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 155._o conscience_n be_v here_o synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o express_v because_o 1._o sin_z most_o selse_v on_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n most_o seize_v on_o the_o conscience_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o terror_n of_o conscience_n most_o which_o seize_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o it_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 7_o 8._o fit_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o natural_a man_n their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v titus_n 1._o 15._o conscience_n be_v the_o most_o quick_a lively_a and_o sensible_a power_n of_o a_o man_n soul._n it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pestilentious_a humour_n or_o poisonous_a ingredient_n do_v most_o seize_v on_o the_o heart_n so_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o such_o plague_n no_o such_o poison_n as_o sin_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o devil_n not_o ignorant_a hereof_o like_o a_o poisonous_a adder_n seek_v to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o like_o a_o ravenous_a bloodsucker_n to_o suck_v out_o this_o heart_n blood_n how_o watchful_a shall_v this_o make_v we_o against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o fear_v they_o as_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o drink_v in_o poison_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v justify_v most_o by_o say_v we_o have_v peâ—…ce_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o justification_n consist_v especial_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 7_o 8_o and_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o affâ—…cted_v with_o cordial_n so_o the_o conscience_n with_o this_o spiritual_a cordial_a thereupon_o say_v christ_n to_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v tâ—…ee_n matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o david_n may_v well_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v â—…se_a transgressioâ—…_n be_v forgive_v psal._n 32._o 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o gospel_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v therein_o of_o christ_n especial_o concern_v this_o spiritual_a purge_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v breed_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o conscience_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n §._o 84._o of_o dead_a work_n the_o filth_n purge_v from_o the_o conscience_n be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n dead_a work_n under_o work_n all_o manner_n of_o sinful_a motion_n be_v comprise_v whether_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n they_o be_v call_v dead_a work_n in_o regard_n 1._o of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v want_n of_o life_n 2._o of_o their_o condition_n which_o be_v very_o noisome_a 3._o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v death_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 1._o §_o 8._o
sin_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o for_o dead_a thing_n be_v loathe_v among_o other_o dead_a thing_n nothing_o so_o loathsome_a as_o these_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o be_v act_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n well_o may_v sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a that_o cause_v any_o to_o delight_v therein_o the_o issue_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o woeful_a than_o can_v be_v express_v then_o can_v be_v conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o set_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o encouragement_n against_o death_n no_o such_o comfort_n in_o death_n as_o that_o dead_a work_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o take_v away_o these_o dead_a work_n and_o death_n will_v be_v no_o death_n christ_n manifest_v his_o power_n in_o quicken_a such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o â—…e_v do_v in_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n §._o 85._o of_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n a_o especial_a end_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o 49._o it_o compriseâ—…_n under_o it_o all_o duty_n which_o on_o our_o part_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o former_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o this_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o former_a set_v out_o our_o justification_n this_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o and_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o it_o declare_v both_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n and_o also_o a_o ability_n which_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n give_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n this_o 〈◊〉_d prefigure_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o free_v god_n people_n and_o thereupon_o 73._o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o comprise_v all_o that_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v infer_v much_o be_v this_o press_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n psal._n 56._o 13._o luk._n 1._o 74._o this_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v infer_v upon_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n to_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n be_v from_o christ_n both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o eph._n 5._o 26._o of_o sanctification_n accompany_v justification_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 6._o petit._n §_o 89._o this_o be_v râ—…presented_v by_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n joh._n 19_o 34._o of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o such_o as_o clean_o pervert_v god_n wise_a order_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n god_n free_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n to_o be_v his_o free_a servant_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n but_o many_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n think_v much_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o god_n yoaâ—…_n they_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v like_a balaam_n they_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o but_o be_v loath_a to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v very_o bitter_a yet_o they_o feel_v so_o sweet_a a_o relish_n therein_o as_o to_o please_v their_o corrupt_a humour_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n and_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o life_n and_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n before_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n such_o be_v all_o impious_a person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o in_o purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n thus_o will_v not_o christ_n repent_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v wherein_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o the_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v be_v here_o style_v the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o dead_a work_n from_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n of_o this_o title_n the_o live_a god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 138._o §._o 86_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heâ—…ser_a sprinkle_n the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n vers._n 13._o these_o two_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a herein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o argument_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o a_o connex_v proposition_n manifest_v by_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if._n the_o matter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v v_o 13._o 2._o a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o v_o 14._o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o efficacy_n in_o set_v down_o this_o he_o express_v 1._o some_o distinct_a rite_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o their_o efficacy_n the_o rite_n be_v of_o two_o â—…rts_n 1._o blood_n 2._o ash_n metonimichal_o put_v for_o the_o water_n also_o with_o which_o the_o aâ—…s_n be_v mix_v the_o former_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o beast_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v bull_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a also_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o beast_n who_o ash_n it_o be_v a_o heifer_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o a_o act_n sprinkle_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n the_o unclean_a the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o rite_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o extent_n and_o by_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v in_o this_o word_n sanctify_v the_o restraint_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o consequence_n infer_v upon_o the_o forename_a grant_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n how_o much_o more_o 2._o the_o matter_n infer_v 1._o the_o matter_n set_v out_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o the_o forementioned_a â—…ites_n hereabout_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o truth_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o virtue_n thereof_o this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v two_o 1._o efficient_a in_o this_o word_n the_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n eternal_a 2._o the_o material_a in_o this_o word_n himself_o this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o act_n of_o use_v it_o offer_v 2._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o without_o spot_n 3._o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o foresay_a sacrifice_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n purge_n 2._o amplify_v three_o way_n
1._o by_o the_o subject_n purge_v your_o conscience_n 2._o by_o the_o object_n purge_v away_o dead_a work_n 3._o by_o the_o end_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n to_o serve_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v god_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n live_v §._o 87._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o hebrew_n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o i._o have_v may_v be_v confirm_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v it_o as_o iâ—…_n evident_a by_o this_o causal_a particle_n for._n see_v §_o 68_o ii_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thing_n know_v these_o hebrew_n well_o know_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n from_o they_o see_v §_o 68_o iii_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v may_v be_v conditional_o propound_v this_o particle_n if_o be_v conditional_a yet_o thereby_o a_o grant_v truth_n be_v set_v out_o see_v §_o 68_o iv._o blood_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o expiation_n to_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o blood_n see_v §_o 69._o v._o bruit_n beast_n be_v type_n under_o the_o law_n such_o be_v bull_n and_o goat_n see_v §_o 63._o vi_o there_o be_v type_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n the_o ash_n here_o mention_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n do_v typify_v mean_n of_o sanctification_n see_v §_o 70._o vii_o sanctification_n flow_v from_o christ._n the_o heifer_n out_o of_o who_o ash_n the_o sanctify_a water_n be_v make_v prefigure_v christ._n see_v §_o 82._o viii_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v we_o by_o application_n of_o the_o same_o the_o riâ—…e_n of_o sprinkle_v do_v typify_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 72._o ix_o the_o unclean_a may_v be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v that_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n the_o unclean_a be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 74._o x._o legal_a purgation_n be_v only_o external_o they_o be_v only_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 75._o vers._n 14._o xi_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 76._o xii_o christ_n blood_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n so_o much_o be_v here_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n blood_n see_v §_o 76._o xiii_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n see_v §_o 77._o fourteen_o that_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a these_o two_o last_o point_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a see_v §_o 77._o xv._n christ_n deity_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n so_o effectual_a as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n here_o say_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v see_v §_o 77._o xvi_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v be_v himself_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 78._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o phrase_n eternal_a spirit_n his_o humane_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n himself_o the_o word_n offer_v note_v his_o priestly_a function_n see_v §_o 78._o xviii_o christ_n voluntary_o die_v xix_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o ransom_n these_o two_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n offer_v himself_o see_v §_o 79._o xx._n christ_n be_v perfect_o pure_a he_o be_v without_o spot_n see_v §_o 80._o xxi_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o §_o 81._o xxii_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o purge_a virtue_n it_o be_v here_o say_v thereof_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 82._o xxiii_o the_o purge_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n extendâ—…th_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o much_o be_v â—…ntended_v in_o this_o word_n conscience_n see_v §_o 83._o xxiv_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o conscience_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o guilt_n of_o sin_n most_o affright_v the_o conscience_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n most_o quiet_v it_o see_v §_o 83._o xxv_o sin_n be_v dead_a work_n so_o they_o be_v here_o express_o call_v see_v §_o 84._o xxvi_o they_o be_v sin_n from_o which_o christ_n blood_n do_v cleanse_v this_o follow_v from_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o dead_a work_n see_v §_o 84_o xxvii_o god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n so_o he_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 85._o xxviii_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v this_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v here_o employ_v §_o 85._o xxix_o the_o end_n of_o free_v from_o dead_a work_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o life_n this_o be_v here_o direct_o 〈◊〉_d down_o see_v §_o 85._o §._o 88_o of_o the_o inserence_n of_o v_o 15._o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o apostle_n have_v demonstrate_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n 〈◊〉_d here_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n his_o main_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o ćovenant_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v with_o with_o child_n of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o blood_n this_o point_n be_v handle_v 1._o simple_o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n from_o v_o 17._o to_o v_o 24._o the_o argument_n in_o the_o simple_a consideration_n thereof_o be_v take_v from_o a_o special_a function_n that_o christ_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a his_o father_n engagement_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o they_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v a_o mediator_n to_o ratify_v a_o testament_n must_v do_v it_o by_o blood_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o ratify_v his_o father_n testament_n therefore_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o blood_n the_o proposition_n be_v propound_v and_o prove_v v_o 16_o 17._o proof_n the_o assumption_n be_v lay_v down_o v_o 15._o the_o manner_n of_o introduce_v this_o argument_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thereby_o undertake_v to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o ratification_n thereof_o the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o proper_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n be_v in_o other_o place_n translate_v therefore_o which_o word_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o this_o phrase_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 117._o the_o copulative_a particle_n office_n and_o prefix_v before_o this_o phrase_n want_v not_o emphaâ—…_n it_o imply_v that_o christ_n undertake_v office_n upon_o office_n for_o man_n great_a good_a he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o purchase_v man_n redemption_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o many_o other_o function_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v undertake_v by_o christ._n by_o this_o mean_n may_v we_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o many_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o christ._n as_o one_o type_n can_v not_o set_v out_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v very_o many_o type_n see_v v._n 2._o 5._o 6._o so_o there_o be_v no_o one_o office_n that_o can_v set_v out_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n what_o by_o a_o mediator_n what_o by_o a_o king_n what_o by_o a_o surety_n what_o by_o a_o redeemer_n what_o by_o a_o advocate_n what_o by_o a_o head_n what_o by_o a_o husband_n what_o by_o a_o father_n and_o so_o what_o by_o other_o like_a relation_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o christ._n if_o therefore_o we_o due_o observe_v the_o many_o undertake_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n for_o sont_fw-fr of_o man_n manifest_v by_o sundry_a relation_n and_o withal_o observe_v the_o distinct_a end_n and_o use_n of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o obtain_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o full_a happiness_n of_o this_o great_a office_n of_o christ_n mediator_n and_o of_o appropriate_v it_o to_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 23_o 24._o of_o a_o covenant_n
bullock_n and_o goat_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o male_a and_o female_a calf_n and_o kid_n under_o sheep_n ram_n and_o lamb_n under_o dove_n turtle_n and_o pigeon_n there_o be_v mention_n also_o make_v of_o little_a bird_n leu._n 14._o 4._o all_o these_o prefigure_v christ_n the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o law_n account_v cleâ—…_n of_o such_o only_a be_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v gen._n 8._o 20._o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n inâ—…grity_n by_o a_o equity_n they_o show_v that_o we_o must_v offer_v nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o account_v clean_a rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o 1._o in_o particular_a such_o beast_n as_o be_v of_o the_o herd_n namely_o bullock_n be_v count_v bullock_n strong_a to_o labour_n psal._n 144._o 14._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v set_v out_o christ_n strength_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o 2._o the_o goat_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o courage_n prov._n 30._o 31._o the_o grecian_a monarch_n be_v in_o goat_n this_o respect_n resemble_v to_o a_o goat_n dan._n 8._o 5._o hereby_o the_o courage_n of_o christ_n in_o go_v through_o with_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v be_v typify_v 3._o sheep_n and_o lamb_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o meek_a and_o humble_a these_o fit_o sheep_n typify_v the_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n of_o christ._n in_o reference_n to_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n before_o â—…er_a shearer_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 53._o 7._o 4._o dove_n be_v count_v innocent_a or_o harmless_a matth._n 10._o 16._o thus_o these_o also_o typiâ—…ed_v dove_n the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n 5._o little_a bird_n may_v also_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o harmless_a creature_n and_o so_o bird_n typify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o former_a do_v all_o the_o foresay_a creature_n be_v do_v clean_a and_o also_o useful_a and_o profitable_a theiâ—…_n flesh_n good_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n the_o skin_n of_o the_o beast_n good_a for_o clothing_n the_o wool_n bird_n and_o feather_n of_o they_o useful_a and_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n fit_a type_n of_o christ._n hereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o show_v of_o legal_a rite_n typify_a like_a truth_n §_o 98._o §._o 103._o of_o blood_n and_o water_n sprinkle_v with_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n water_n also_o as_o well_o as_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v under_o the_o law_n to_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v sprinkle_v unclean_a for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n with_o water_n the_o water_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o which_o be_v comprise_v under_o aâ—…hes_n v_o 13._o §_o 70._o for_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v mix_v with_o run_v water_n and_o thereby_o a_o purify_n water_n make_v beside_o we_o read_v of_o a_o little_a bird_n that_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v over_o run_a water_n whereby_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v to_o be_v mix_v leu._n 14._o 5._o this_o mixture_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v requisite_a to_o keep_v the_o blood_n from_o clod_v and_o also_o to_o make_v it_o go_v the_o further_o the_o blood_n typify_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n water_n the_o water_n the_o virtue_n that_o issue_v from_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n remain_v upon_o we_o for_o water_n be_v use_v to_o make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v foul_a isai._n â—…_n 16._o the_o mixture_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n typify_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n accompany_v the_o scarlet_n merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n hereof_o see_v more_o v_o 13._o §_o 73._o for_o the_o better_a use_v of_o the_o foresay_a blood_n and_o water_n the_o law_n appoint_v scarlâ—…_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n leu._n 14._o 6._o numb_a 19_o 6._o the_o word_n translate_v c_o scarlet_a be_v sometime_o put_v for_o purple_a b_n of_o they_o be_v precious_a tingitur_fw-la colour_n with_o which_o the_o garment_n of_o prince_n &_o other_o great_a person_n use_v to_o be_v die_v it_o be_v also_o sometime_o translate_v crimson_a jer._n 4._o 30._o though_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o scarlet_a &_o crimson_a one_o be_v of_o a_o sad_a and_o deep_a dye_n than_o the_o other_o yâ—…_n they_o be_v ofâ—…_n put_v for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o colour_n i_o conceive_v that_o scarlet_a be_v the_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o like_a blood_n and_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o most_o pure_a lest_o capable_a of_o stain_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o iterate_v or_o do_v a_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o 1_o king_n 18._o 34._o thence_o secunduâ—…_n a_o noun_n ravit_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o second_o gen._n 1._o 8._o whence_o the_o scarlet_a word_n translate_v scarlet_a because_o it_o be_v twice_o or_o often_o die_v it_o be_v a_o deep_a die_n isa._n 1._o 18._o thus_o this_o colour_n do_v typify_v the_o preciousness_n and_o pureness_n of_o christ_n blood_n some_o apply_v this_o to_o faith_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n blood_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n 1_o to_o commend_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a gift_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o 2._o to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o array_v themselves_o with_o faith_n as_o with_o a_o most_o honourable_a garment_n above_o all_o get_v faith_n eph._n 6._o 16._o 3._o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 5._o other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n on_o god_n part_n to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o scarlet_a we_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v most_o precious_a â—…nd_v pure_a he_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v butthat_o he_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a mean_n of_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o these_o may_v be_v fitresemblance_n yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o circumstance_n due_o consider_v this_o scarlet_a as_o other_o type_n scarlet_a may_v point_v at_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o death_n there_o be_v many_o differ_a type_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o many_o different_a office_n work_n property_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v die_v with_o the_o colour_n here_o intend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wool_n wool_n wool_n soak_v up_o that_o which_o be_v liquid_a and_o hold_v it_o so_o as_o that_o which_o it_o soak_v up_o may_v be_v tâ—…e_o better_o sprinkle_v out_o of_o it_o wool_n before_o it_o be_v die_v be_v white_a isai._n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v also_o soft_a this_o may_v further_o typify_v the_o purity_n and_o mildness_n of_o christ._n beside_o aâ—…_n white_a and_o soft_a wool_n may_v be_v die_v into_o scarlet_a so_o christ_n by_o death_n be_v make_v bloody_a as_o scarlet_a i_o say_v bloody_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o believer_n with_o this_o scarlet_a wool_n hyssop_n be_v join_v hyssop_n be_v a_o little_a herb_n with_o many_o branch_n hyssop_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n fit_a to_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o low_a plant_n bâ—…ing_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tall_a of_o plant_n which_o be_v the_o cedar_n tree_n 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o it_o have_v a_o sweet_a favour_n and_o a_o purge_a virtue_n they_o who_o apply_v the_o scarlet_a wool_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o thereunto_o apply_v thâ—…_n hyssop_n for_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n make_v man_n lovely_a humble_a denier_n of_o themselves_o for_o self_n boast_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o thereby_o also_o the_o spirit_n purge_v we_o act._n 15._o 9_o but_o christ_n may_v most_o especial_o be_v count_v the_o truth_n intend_v under_o this_o type_n he_o indeed_o be_v lowly_a matth._n 11._o 29._o his_o blood_n have_v the_o purge_a virtue_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a favour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o mat._n 3._o 17._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o all_o these_o rite_n be_v fit_a for_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v fit_a in_o their_o use_n fit_a in_o their_o signification_n see_v v_o 18._o §_o 98._o their_o use_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o water_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n mix_v and_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o see_v v_o 13._o §_o 71._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o sprinkle_v see_v v_o 13._o §_o 72._o §._o 104._o of_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v the_o book_n the_o book_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 24_o 7._o
which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o apostle_n change_v it_o into_o this_o authoritative_a word_n enjoin_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o be_v require_v god_n charge_n and_o withal_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n the_o lord_n enjoin_v it_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o translator_n but_o expositor_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o have_v liberty_n to_o alter_v word_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o sense_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v enjoin_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n be_v out_o of_o use_n but_o there_o be_v 3._o two_o noun_n that_o be_v such_o compound_n as_o this_o verb_n both_o which_o do_v signify_v a_o commandment_n matth._n 15._o 3_o 9_o the_o word_n than_o imply_v a_o bind_a duty_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a or_o doubtful_a but_o that_o which_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v this_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 11._o v._n 22._o §_o 122._o §._o 107._o of_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o he_o intend_v moses_n direct_v they_o to_o that_o very_a act_n which_o he_o then_o do_v by_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o note_n of_o reference_n this_o imply_v that_o which_o he_o be_v then_o in_o do_v it_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o a_o like_a phrase_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26._o 26._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o a_o sacramental_a denomination_n of_o a_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sign_n into_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o a_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o tree_n that_o be_v call_v the_o â—…ree_a of_o life_n be_v not_o life_n itself_o gen._n 2._o 19_o circumcision_n which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 9_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o nor_o be_v the_o lamb_n the_o passover_n yet_o so_o call_v exod._n 12._o 21._o nor_o the_o rock_n christ_n himself_o yet_o so_o call_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o a_o sacramental_a phrase_n be_v to_o show_v outward_o what_o be_v inward_o intend_v and_o to_o raise_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o inward_a thing_n signify_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v as_o true_a and_o real_a as_o a_o carnal_a presence_n can_v be_v and_o much_o more_o effectual_a and_o comfortable_a for_o by_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a believer_n partake_v of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o thence_o 2â—…_n the_o rhemist_n do_v hence_o infer_v that_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o very_a sacrificall_a blood_n in_o it_o that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o crosse._n other_o do_v hence_o frame_v this_o argument_n as_o there_o be_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o type_n in_o the_o typical_a and_o legal_a sacrament_n so_o there_o must_v be_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o true_a and_o evangelical_n sacrament_n answ._n 1._o all_o that_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o their_o transubstantiation_n not_o conclude_v thereupon_o thus_o the_o resemblance_n will_v hold_v as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v shed_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o beast_n for_o those_o legal_a cleansing_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v shed_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul._n this_o none_o deny_v but_o will_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n sacrament_n must_v be_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o each_o thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v true_a blood_n in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v true_a wine_n in_o we_o which_o analogy_n be_v take_v away_o by_o transubstantiation_n 3._o the_o blood_n which_o moses_n sprinkle_v be_v no_o more_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o wine_n for_o that_o blood_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a 5._o their_o resemblance_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n refer_v the_o relative_a this_o to_o blood_n but_o the_o evangelist_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n luk._n 22._o 20._o by_o this_o mention_n of_o blood_n add_v to_o the_o testament_n be_v show_v the_o end_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v v_o 18._o §_o 99_o the_o join_n of_o blood_n with_o a_o testament_n and_o still_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n show_v that_o by_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o testament_n and_o make_v inviolable_a as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v v_o 15._o §_o 88_o and_o v_o 16._o §_o 93_o 94._o §._o 108._o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o foresay_a sacramental_a sign_n and_o action_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v blood_n as_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v thus_o express_v which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o divine_a institution_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a sacrament_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n of_o several_a sacrament_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n in_o man_n entire_a estate_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a both_o which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v sacrament_n age_n gen._n 2._o 9_o 2._o the_o general_a sacrament_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n namely_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o be_v also_o by_o god_n enjoin_v 3._o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n gen._n 17._o 10._o 4._o the_o other_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n namely_o the_o passover_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n exod._n 12._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o jew_n extraordinary_a sacrament_n be_v also_o of_o god_n these_o be_v four_o 1._o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 16._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o cloud_n under_o which_o they_o be_v exod._n 13._o 21_o 22._o these_o two_o be_v to_o they_o as_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2._o 3._o manna_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4._o 4._o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n exod._n 17._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o 6._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n matth._n 26._o 26._o 7._o baptism_n be_v also_o institute_v by_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 1._o sacrament_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n must_v have_v god_n warrant_n institution_n in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n who_o worship_v he_o by_o man_n invention_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 2._o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n now_o the_o seal_n must_v be_v he_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o seal_v bind_v not_o another_o much_o less_o can_v man_n seal_n ratify_v god_n covenant_n 3._o all_o the_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n arise_v from_o divine_a institution_n how_o can_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d end_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sacrament_n herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o eat_v at_o our_o own_o table_n by_o divine_a institution_n the_o former_a prove_v spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o corporal_a 1._o by_o this_o touchstone_n these_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n penance_n confirmation_n ordination_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v forge_v it_o can_v be_v
not_o only_o reject_v but_o with_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n this_o show_v the_o height_n of_o their_o impiety_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o subject_n despise_v or_o thing_n trample_v upon_o which_o be_v not_o a_o worm_n not_o any_o unreasonable_a creature_n not_o a_o mere_a man_n not_o a_o angel_n not_o any_o mere_a creature_n but_o god_n not_o god_n as_o a_o severe_a strict_a judge_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o for_o man_n sake_n become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o price_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v tread_v precious_a under_o foot_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o man_n redemption_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v bestow_v on_o child_n of_o man_n far_o beyond_o silver_n and_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o especial_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n all_o needful_a grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n make_v a_o testament_n unalterable_a inviolable_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o §_o 93_o 94_o 95._o thus_o this_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n act._n 20._o 28._o so_o it_o be_v to_o man_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v sanctify_v and_o of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 103._o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o it_o be_v v_o 10._o §_o 27._o of_o the_o foresay_a precious_a and_o beneficial_a blood_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sinner_n here_o describe_v have_v 56._o count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n in_o greek_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d a_o unholy_a thing_n proper_o signify_v a_o thing_n common_a thus_o it_o be_v expound_v mark_v 7._o 2._o act_n 10._o 14_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n derive_v from_o thence_o signify_v to_o pollute_v or_o desile_v matth._n 15._o 11_o 18_o 20._o act._n 10._o 15._o rev._n 21._o 27._o this_o phrase_n than_o imply_v that_o they_o account_v the_o pure_a precious_a and_o efficacious_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n or_o then_o ordinary_a common_a water_n which_o have_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o for_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul._n quest._n how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o blood_n answ._n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o canaan_n language_n take_v two_o especial_a way_n 1._o to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 13._o 2_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 2._o to_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o both_o by_o purge_v away_o all_o filthiness_n and_o also_o by_o infuse_v true_a holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n this_o word_n be_v use_v 1._o for_o sanctification_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n act._n 20._o 32._o and_o 26._o 18._o 2._o in_o appearance_n in_o hope_n in_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o these_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o as_o distinguish_v by_o their_o profession_n from_o infidel_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n set_v apart_o among_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o they_o make_v such_o profession_n of_o true_a holiness_n as_o in_o charity_n they_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v yea_o further_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o do_v that_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v namely_o to_o sanctify_v so_o as_o apostate_n do_v vilify_v that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n be_v aggravate_v be_v in_o these_o word_n have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o all_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v who_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n matth._n 12._o 31._o hereby_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v great_a than_o any_o other_o he_o call_v this_o spirit_n g_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n who_o work_v in_o it_o man_n heart_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o here_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o have_v wrought_v upon_o these_o apostate_n even_o to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o persuade_v they_o inward_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o sweet_a taste_n and_o apprehension_n thereof_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o spirit_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v despite_n be_v one_o word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v wrong_a or_o contumely_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o wrong_v one_o insolent_o disgraceful_o matth._n 22._o 6._o luke_n 18._o 32._o this_o compound_n signify_v a_o cast_n of_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o in_o particular_a the_o object_n of_o that_o disgrace_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n make_v the_o sin_n far_o the_o great_a thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o expectation_n of_o devour_a fire_n v_o 27._o many_o principle_n before_o handle_v be_v here_o employ_v whereof_o see_v §_o 117._o §._o 111._o of_o christian_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n heb._n 10._o 30._o vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n the_o first_o particle_n as_o in_o our_o english_a it_o be_v set_v down_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d causal_n conjunction_n show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o now_o the_o last_o thing_n note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v sure_a and_o severe_a vengeance_n upon_o apostate_n the_o proof_n here_o allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o be_v general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v than_o the_o particular_a testimony_n be_v allege_v thus_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v he_o to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v will_v sure_o and_o sore_o revenge_v they_o that_o revolt_n from_o he_o but_o to_o god_n vengeance_n belong_v therefore_o god_n will_v sure_o and_o sore_o revenge_v those_o that_o revolt_n from_o he_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o god_n himself_o of_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v and_o also_o to_o that_o particular_a scripture_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v first_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o declare_v that_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n be_v well_o know_v deal_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o executeâ—…_n psal._n â—…_n 16._o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n act_v 14._o 17._o object_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o rom._n 3._o 33._o answ._n he_o be_v indeed_o thus_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o counsel_n but_o by_o sundry_a effect_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a beam_n of_o his_o divine_a property_n as_o they_o show_v they_o be_v work_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 20._o other_o do_v carry_v such_o light_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o make_v man_n
old_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 13._o so_o as_o the_o new_a must_v come_v in_o when_o the_o old_a be_v abrogate_a 1._o this_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o our_o time_n above_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n well_o weigh_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o soresaid_a excellency_n will_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o be_v manifest_v 1._o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n a_o mere_a man_n whereas_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o a_o true_a man_n yet_o not_o mere_a man_n but_o god-man_n 2._o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n once_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n exod._n 4._o 24_o 25._o and_o after_o exclude_v out_o of_o canaan_n for_o his_o incredulity_n numb_a 20._o 12._o whereas_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a himself_o to_o endure_v the_o delivery_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n heb._n 12._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v he_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o dwell_v with_o that_o devour_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n mention_v isa._n 33._o 14._o he_o stand_v in_o that_o bush_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o consume_v exod._n 3._o 2._o 4._o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n only_o to_o deliver_v the_o law_n from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n deut._n 5._o 27_o 31._o act_n 7._o 38._o gal._n 3._o 19_o whereas_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o surety_n who_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o we_o we_o therefore_o have_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n the_o better_a mediator_n and_o in_o like_a manmer_n the_o better_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v express_o call_v heb._n 8._o 6._o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o jew_n 1._o in_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3._o 5._o 2._o in_o the_o sure_a ratification_n of_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 15._o 3._o in_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o reserve_v we_o thereto_o and_o to_o endeavour_v with_o our_o utermost_a ability_n to_o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o this_o worthy_a walk_n be_v in_o particular_a express_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o eph._n 4._o 24._o §._o 116._o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n the_o last_o privilege_n here_o note_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a privilege_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o import_v so_o it_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o set_v before_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a fruit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v our_o mediator_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o prove_v a_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v a_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v it_o speak_v better_a etc._n etc._n to_o handle_v this_o as_o a_o distinct_a privilege_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v open_v by_o blood_n he_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n before_o mention_v for_o man_n life_n be_v in_o his_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 5._o the_o shed_n of_o a_o man_n blood_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o life_n now_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n people_n may_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a assurance_n of_o their_o cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v wont_n under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o exod._n 24._o 8._o and_o 29._o 21._o leu._n 14._o 6_o 7._o hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v by_o a_o figure_n he_o mean_v blood_n sprinkle_v or_o as_o heb._n 11._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n sprinkle_v of_o blood_n set_v out_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n thereof_o to_o the_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v now_o christ_n blood_n be_v apply_v on_o his_o part_n by_o his_o sprinkle_v spirit_n which_o inward_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o right_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n which_o move_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o a_o particular_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n so_o as_o the_o mention_n of_o blood_n show_v the_o ground_n of_o atonâ—…ment_n sprinkle_v the_o mean_n of_o receive_v benefit_n thereby_o so_o that_o from_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v communicable_a which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o frequent_a sprinkle_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o water_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o unclean_a thing_n and_o person_n be_v cleanse_v to_o give_v some_o particular_a instance_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a worship_n be_v thus_o sprinkle_v and_o all_o the_o minister_a vessel_n therein_o heb._n 9_o 21._o and_o the_o altar_n leu._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n leu._n 16._o 14._o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 9_o 19_o so_o also_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o garment_n leu._n 8._o 30._o and_o all_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 8._o that_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o consecration_n be_v evident_a leu._n 8._o 30._o quest._n why_o shall_v the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v consecrate_v by_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n answ._n all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a to_o sinful_a man_n till_o by_o christ_n blood_n and_o faith_n therein_o they_o be_v sanctify_v so_o as_o hereby_o the_o contagion_n of_o man_n natural_a pollution_n be_v set_v out_o instance_n of_o cleanse_v unclean_a thing_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v these_o 1._o such_o as_o eat_v any_o unclean_a thing_n leu._n 11._o 8._o this_o be_v prohibit_v be_v a_o plain_a sin_n so_o touch_v or_o any_o way_n meddle_v with_o unclean_a thing_n wilful_o 2._o such_o as_o unaware_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n leu._n 5._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o casualty_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n run_v issue_n or_o any_o like_a disease_n leu._n 13._o and_o 15._o so_o woman_n certain_a day_n after_o childbearing_n these_o be_v infirmity_n 4._o such_o as_o bury_v their_o dead_a friend_n or_o touch_v their_o corpse_n numb_a 19_o 11._o to_o typify_v the_o danger_n of_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o he_o who_o kill_v the_o red_a cow_n who_o carry_v she_o out_o who_o burn_v she_o who_o gather_v up_o her_o ash_n to_o make_v the_o sprinkle_n water_n withal_o all_o these_o be_v duty_n command_v yet_o because_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o purge_v from_o uncleanness_n make_v the_o performer_n thereof_o unclean_a all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a kind_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o they_o numb_a 19_o 17_o 18._o heb._n 9_o 22._o thus_o purge_v virtue_n arise_v from_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n evident_o show_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v communicable_a the_o virtue_n of_o it_o extend_v to_o other_o for_o the_o legal_a purge_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o sacramental_a sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o by_o the_o communicate_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n two_o especial_a
respect_n there_o be_v wherein_o christ_n blood_n may_v well_o be_v style_v blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v communicable_a one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o merit_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v abate_v and_o subdue_v the_o former_a be_v especial_o typify_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v for_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v unclean_a whereby_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o leper_n leu._n 14._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n or_o be_v any_o other_o way_n unclean_a numb_a 19_o 18_o 19_o hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v cleanse_v with_o such_o sprinkle_n as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o do_v service_n to_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v death_n numb_a 19_o 13_o 20._o but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v a_o right_a application_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n and_o by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n wrought_v by_o the_o say_a spirit_n do_v every_o way_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n take_v way_n the_o guilt_n and_o free_v from_o the_o punishment_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n yea_o also_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o subdue_v in_o we_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v thereby_o heb._n 9_o 14._o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n these_o phrase_n import_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n act._n 15._o 9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n apply_v christ_n blood_n to_o the_o soul._n 1._o this_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o be_v shed_v it_o be_v expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o legal_a rite_n show_v even_o by_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n though_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o pour_v into_o a_o basin_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n the_o destroyer_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o so_o though_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v on_o we_o it_o do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 24._o 7._o if_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n the_o destroyer_n dare_v not_o enter_v in_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 2._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o have_v this_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v indefinite_o reveal_v concern_v christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v the_o merit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v a_o special_a virtue_n from_o thence_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v christ_n intercession_n and_o there_o place_v all_o our_o confidence_n for_o acceptance_n §._o 117._o of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o speak_v be_v a_o elegant_a prosopopeia_fw-la whereby_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n this_o phrase_n show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a aâ—…_n if_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o wound_n open_v and_o with_o all_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o vessel_n bring_v to_o his_o father_n shall_v earnest_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n for_o pardon_n he_o can_v not_o more_o prevail_v it_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n intercession_n and_o import_v a_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n participle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n those_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v note_v to_o follow_v hereupon_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n his_o resurrection_n show_v christ_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v not_o as_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o utter_o consume_v so_o as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o one_o only_a turn_n and_o for_o the_o present_a use_n but_o as_o he_o live_v after_o death_n so_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v his_o ascension_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v dead_a can_v no_o more_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o he_o after_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n herein_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o the_o true_a priest_n heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o his_o intercession_n show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o former_a he_o rose_z and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v the_o use_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o intercession_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o point_n be_v evident_o confirm_v that_o these_o three_o follow_v upon_o his_o death_n be_v evident_a rom._n 8._o 34._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o be_v say_v heb._n 7._o 25._o ever_o to_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n continual_a intercession_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o speak_v for_o to_o intercede_v be_v to_o speak_v for_o one_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o §._o 118._o of_o dead_a saint_n speak_v more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o matter_n thereof_o comparative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o must_v search_v out_o what_o it_o be_v that_o abel_n or_o that_o his_o blood_n speak_v most_o greek_a copy_n set_v down_o a_o article_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d masculine_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n it_o seem_v that_o learned_a erasmus_n meet_v with_o some_o copy_n that_o have_v the_o article_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d neuter_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n our_o english_a so_o take_v it_o for_o it_o say_v not_o then_o abel_n but_o then_o that_o of_o abel_n viz._n that_o blood_n now_o we_o read_v of_o both_o namely_o of_o abel_n himself_o even_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o cry_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n gen._n 4_o 10._o 1._o abel_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v in_o everlasting_a record_n to_o all_o posterity_n call_v upon_o all_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o evident_o as_o if_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v in_o that_o at_o first_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v and_o thereupon_o require_v judgement_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o slay_v he_o yea_o still_o it_o remain_v cry_v against_o all_o such_o fratricide_n and_o homicide_n as_o cain_n be_v 3._o both_o abel_n himself_o and_o also_o his_o blood_n speak_v in_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v among_o the_o soulâ—…_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v who_o under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o aveâ—…ge_v our_o
〈◊〉_d for_o in_o this_o place_n intend_v both_o a_o proof_n and_o also_o a_o illustration_n which_o be_v take_v from_o a_o solemn_a rite_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o burn_a of_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o camp_n so_o as_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o may_v nor_o can_v eat_v thereof_o the_o illustration_n be_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n thus_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n neither_o might_n nor_o can_v eat_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o they_o who_o under_o the_o gospel_n serve_v the_o tabernacle_n can_v partake_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o too_o much_o addict_v unto_o they_o do_v oft_o strike_v on_o this_o string_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n both_o in_o show_v the_o impotency_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o also_o in_o frame_v argument_n from_o they_o to_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o they_o thus_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 68_o the_o word_n translate_v animal_n beast_n according_o to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v a_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v live_v our_o english_a according_a to_o the_o animalia_fw-la latin_a call_v they_o animal_n and_o we_o style_v a_o man_n that_o want_v understanding_n a_o animal_n this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o live_a spirit_n which_o attend_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n revelation_n 4._o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o resemblance_n in_o courage_n in_o strength_n in_o speed_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n to_o some_o particular_a beast_n but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o usual_a sense_n for_o bruit_n beast_n for_o such_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n the_o beast_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o clean_a beast_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n in_o particular_a here_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o the_o red_a heiser_n of_o who_o ash_n the_o purify_n water_n be_v make_v numb_a 19_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o bullock_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o priest_n sin_n levit._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o bullock_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n numb_a 4._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o that_o most_o especial_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v both_o slay_v on_o the_o solemn_a annual_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 27._o the_o 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v express_o mention_v because_o their_o life_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o be_v burn_v for_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o altar_n numb_a 4._o 4._o so_o as_o by_o their_o body_n he_o mean_v their_o carcase_n under_o which_o these_o particular_n be_v express_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o all_o his_o flesh_n with_o his_o head_n and_o with_o his_o leg_n and_o his_o inward_o and_o his_o dung_n num._n 4._o 11._o as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o these_o beast_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n oâ—…_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctuary_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o here_o under_o the_o word_n sanctuary_n both_o part_n thereof_o be_v intend_v both_o the_o outward_a part_n call_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o also_o the_o innermost_a call_v the_o most_o holy_a for_o the_o blood_n here_o mention_v be_v bring_v into_o both_o and_o sprinkle_v in_o they_o both_o levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o this_o blood_n do_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v for_o sin_n namely_o to_o cleanse_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n both_o from_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o also_o from_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v his_o bullock_n of_o the_o sin_n offering_n which_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o atoâ—…ment_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n levit._n 16._o 6._o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o atonâ—…ment_n for_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 24._o of_o the_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o §_o 14._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n levit._n 16._o 16_o 20._o for_o this_o end_n the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v before_o and_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16._o 15._o to_o show_v the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o mercy_n for_o that_o blood_n do_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n blood_n way_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o approach_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o that_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o he_o use_v or_o be_v use_v for_o his_o good_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v be_v a_o compound_v and_o to_o express_v that_o composition_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v bring_v in_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o preposition_n in_o iâ—…_n twice_o use_v 1._o with_o the_o verb_n in_o composition_n and_o then_o join_v with_o the_o noun_n sanctuary_n it_o show_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o his_o blood_n shed_v without_o those_o two_o holy_a place_n namely_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v into_o those_o place_n thus_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v but_o he_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o his_o blood_n or_o death_n have_v a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o use_v and_o upon_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v and_o undertake_v the_o foresay_a blood_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o highpriest_n of_o a_o highpriest_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o the_o highpriest_n be_v say_v to_o carry_v in_o this_o blood_n 1._o because_o none_o else_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o because_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o 3._o because_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o present_v his_o own_o blood_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n people_n of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o a_o highpriest_n and_o christ._n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 127._o of_o burn_a beast_n without_o the_o camp_n the_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n translate_v camp_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o double_a compound_n verb._n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o â—…aceo_fw-la cast_v the_o single_a compound_n to_o injicio_fw-la cast_v in_o the_o double_a compound_n to_o metor_n cast_v about_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o pitch_v of_o tent_n or_o set_v soldier_n in_o array_n the_o noun_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o a_o castle_n wherein_o soldier_n lie_v in_o garrison_n act._n 21._o 34_o 37._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o a_o army_n which_o consist_v of_o soldier_n set_v in_o array_n hâ—…b_n 11._o 34._o and_o likewise_o for_o a_o camp_n wherein_o soldier_n lie_v together_o in_o their_o several_a tent_n rev._n 209._o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o israel_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o their_o tent_n be_v pitch_v by_o several_a standard_n as_o the_o tent_n of_o soldier_n use_v to_o be_v in_o a_o camp_n the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o foresay_a beast_n be_v carry_v beyond_o all_o their_o tent_n and_o burn_v in_o a_o void_a place_n where_o be_v no_o tent_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n the_o lord_n who_o command_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o to_o be_v burn_v do_v thereby_o manifest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o priest_n to_o feed_v on_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v on_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o both_o liberty_n and_o possibility_n of_o eat_v thereof_o he_o cause_v they_o so_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o in_o a_o type_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o these_o so_o other_o sacrifice_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v
good_a shepherd_n §._o 168._o of_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n the_o foresay_a shepherd_n be_v here_o style_v great_a yea_o with_o a_o emphasis_n that_o great_a shepherd_n there_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o double_a article_n one_o prefix_v before_o the_o word_n shepherd_n the_o other_o before_o the_o epithet_n great_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d that_o shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a one_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v style_v that_o great_a shepherd_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o he_o be_v god-man_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o superiority_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o shepherd_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o so_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v very_o great_a such_o as_o bring_v his_o sheep_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a price_n wherewith_o he_o purchase_v his_o sheep_n here_o style_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n this_o epithet_n be_v here_o add_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o shepherd_n for_o in_o scripture_n both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v style_v shepherd_n but_o none_o ever_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n be_v he_o only_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v also_o style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a highpriest_n heb._n 4._o 14._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o high-priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o so_o here_o a_o great_a shepherd_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o shepherd_n and_o to_o move_v we_o every_o way_n to_o esteem_v he_o above_o other_o and_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o other_o all_o other_o shepherd_n be_v under_o this_o great_a shepherd_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o §._o 169._o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n not_o at_o random_n for_o any_o sheep_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a flock_n belong_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n in_o this_o respect_n where_o christ_n call_v upon_o peter_n to_o feed_v those_o sheep_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o use_v three_o time_n this_o appropriate_a relative_a my_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o so_o as_o this_o great_a shepherd_n have_v a_o peculiar_a flock_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o these_o sheep_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n or_o 〈◊〉_d flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 16._o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v elect_v the_o son_n redeem_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v the_o progredior_fw-la greek_a word_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o go_v on_o and_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o saint_n progress_n these_o be_v call_v sheep_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o reference_n to_o christ._n it_o be_v show_v §_o 166._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n now_o these_o be_v they_o over_o who_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n set_v himself_o and_o of_o who_o as_o of_o a_o peculiar_a flock_n of_o sheep_n he_o take_v special_a care_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o fit_a resemblance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o sheep_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a excellent_a quality_n as_o 1._o meekness_n sheep_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o meek_a they_o be_v free_a from_o sheep_n rancour_n and_o revenge_n clap_v they_o on_o the_o back_n set_v they_o on_o by_o all_o mean_v you_o can_v yet_o you_o can_v move_v they_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o bite_v he_o no_o not_o to_o snarl_v against_o he_o these_o be_v doggish_a property_n such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o have_v a_o meek_a spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53._o 7._o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n 2._o harmlesness_n of_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v the_o least_o harmful_a though_o they_o suffer_v much_o they_o do_v no_o wrong_n 3._o patience_n as_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n isa._n 53._o 7._o yea_o before_o their_o slaughterer_n so_o be_v holy_a martyr_n 4._o dependence_n sheep_n do_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o their_o shepherd_n care_n thus_o believer_n cast_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n upon_o his_o protection_n and_o provision_n 5._o obedeence_n sheep_n follow_v their_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 4._o they_o flock_v together_o or_o go_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n according_a to_o the_o whistle_n or_o other_o direction_n of_o the_o shepherd_n so_o do_v christ_n sheep_n joh._n 10._o 16._o 6._o contentedness_n they_o will_v feed_v upon_o any_o pasture_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o fallow_a ground_n thus_o be_v believer_n content_a with_o any_o state_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v they_o 7._o cleanliness_n they_o be_v not_o like_a swine_n that_o delight_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n but_o if_o by_o occasion_n they_o fall_v thereinto_o they_o will_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v get_v out_o of_o it_o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v the_o former_a wilful_o run_v into_o sinful_a mire_n and_o with_o delight_n wallow_v therein_o the_o late_a may_v by_o temptation_n fall_v into_o such_o filth_n but_o through_o shame_n he_o will_v quick_o recover_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v 8._o sociableness_n sheep_n love_n to_o flock_v together_o and_o to_o feed_v together_o so_o saint_n love_v the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o 9_o profitableness_n they_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n profitable_a their_o wool_n and_o skin_n for_o clothing_n their_o milk_n and_o flesh_n for_o food_n their_o gut_n for_o string_n their_o dung_n for_o manure_a ground_n they_o be_v profitable_a be_v alive_a and_o profitable_a after_o death_n by_o these_o property_n we_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o due_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o hereby_o also_o proof_n be_v give_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o saint_n bring_v to_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o forementioned_a property_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v have_v in_o high_a account_n §._o 170._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n by_o way_n of_o amplification_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a point_n before_o note_a in_o this_o verse_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o each_o of_o these_o may_v the_o foresay_a amplification_n have_v reference_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o god_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v seal_v and_o ratify_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n become_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a see_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 22._o §_o 94._o &_o chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o §_o 39_o etc._n etc._n the_o covenant_n here_o mean_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o this_o epithet_n everlasting_a be_v attribute_v thereunto_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 52._o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o he_o establish_v and_o ratify_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v here_o add_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o three_o forementioned_a point_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a be_v in_o greek_a the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v eternal_a chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o it_o imply_v a_o continuance_n without_o date_n it_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o have_v a_o date_n and_o be_v in_o time_n abrogate_a
from_o god_n 12._o 36_o affliction_n of_o saint_n be_v chastisement_n 12._o 37_o affliction_n needful_a and_o useful_a 12._o 37_o 45_o 62_o affliction_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v 12._o 38_o affliction_n convince_v man_n of_o sin_n 12._o 39_o affliction_n much_o press_v 12._o 48_o affliction_n make_v man_n partaker_n of_o god_n holiness_n 12._o 58_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a 12._o 16_o affliction_n grievous_a only_o to_o sense_n 12._o 61_o affliction_n be_v profitable_a 12._o 62_o 63_o affliction_n produce_v righteousness_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n 12._o 63_o affliction_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o exercise_v saint_n 12._o 64_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 17._o &_o 6._o 55_o age_n see_v year_n agony_n of_o christ_n very_o great_a 5._o 38_o alien_n who_o be_v 11._o 238_o alien_n vanquish_v 11._o 238_o 239_o altar_n of_o christian_n 13._o 122_o altar_n of_o the_o mass._n 13._o 125_o alteration_n of_o creature_n 1._o 140_o all_o many_o way_n limit_v 2._o 66_o 81_o all_o sin_n punish_v 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o all_o not_o redeem_v 2._o 81._o &_o 9_o 141._o &_o 11._o 80_o all_o thing_n by_o god_n and_o for_o god_n 2._o 89_o all_o that_o deserve_v blame_v to_o take_v blame_n 5._o 67_o all_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v 8._o 16_o all_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n word_n 9_o 101_o all_o be_v unclean_a 9_o 105_o all_o have_v mean_n of_o cleanse_v afford_v 9_o 105_o all_o the_o people_n sprinkle_v 9_o 105_o all_o man_n mortal_a 7._o 97._o &_o 9_o 133_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n subject_a to_o destruction_n 11._o 159_o all_o praiseworthy_a have_v their_o due_n 11._o 274_o all_o needful_a grace_n link_v together_o 12._o 11_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n speak_v unto_o 12._o 31_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n afflict_v 12._o 46_o alm_n see_v charity_n always_o serve_v god_n 9_o 38_o ambitious_a have_v little_a faith_n 11._o 136_o ambition_n describe_v ibid._n anabaptist_n make_v all_o equal_a 7._o 50_o angel_n what_o it_o signify_v 1._o 82_o angel_n excellency_n 1._o 40._o 1._o 85._o &_o 1._o 95_o angel_n style_v go_n 1._o 70_o angel_n of_o god_n 1._o 71_o angel_n all_o subject_n to_o christ._n 1._o 73_o angel_n many_o 1._o 73_o angel_n minister_n 1._o 79_o 82_o 156_o angel_n how_o christ_n be_v 1._o 83_o angel_n name_n 1._o 84_o angel_n nature_n 1._o 86_o angel_n knowledge_n 1._o 87_o angel_n prudence_n 1._o 88_o angel_n purity_n 1._o 89_o angel_n glory_n 1._o 90_o angel_n power_n 1._o 91_o angel_n speed_n 1._o 92_o angel_n zeal_n 1._o 93_o angel_n constancy_n 1._o 94_o angel_n function_n to_o god_n christ_n saint_n 1._o 96_o angel_n bring_v benefit_n to_o man_n 1._o 101_o angel_n single_a whether_o attend_v single_a person_n 1._o 157_o angel_n minister_v to_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o 158_o angel_n how_o say_v to_o deliver_v the_o law_n 2._o 9_o angel_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v 2._o 44_o 45_o 46_o 159_o angel_n not_o assume_v by_o christ._n 2._o 157_o 158_o angel_n have_v not_o saint_n privilege_n 2._o 159_o angel_n innumerable_a company_n 12._o 103_o anoint_v christ._n 1._o 119_o 120_o answerableness_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 11._o 160_o anthropomorphites_n 1._o 133_o apostasy_n aggravate_v 10._o 110_o apostasy_n to_o be_v prevent_v 3._o 122_o and_o how_o 10._o 79_o apostasy_n of_o professor_n 3._o 131_o 136_o how_n occasion_v 3._o 137_o apostate_n who_o can_v be_v 3._o 132_o apostate_n how_o high_a they_o may_v ascend_v 6._o 31_o apostate_n how_o low_o they_o may_v fall_v 6._o 37_o apostate_n can_v but_o expect_v fearful_a vengeance_n 10._o 96_o apostasy_n increase_v fiery_a indignation_n 10._o 97_o apostate_n be_v adversary_n 10._o 100_o apostate_n detect_v of_o god_n 10._o 149_o apostate_n end_n 10._o 151_o apostle_n 2._o 26_o apostle_n christ._n 3._o 24_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n both_o be_v christ._n 3._o 26_o apparel_n of_o saint_n oft_o mean_v 11._o 261_o apparel_n brave_a a_o vanity_n 11._o 261_o appoint_v to_o his_o function_n christ_n be_v 3._o 33_o appointed_n how_o he_o be_v ibid._n appoint_a by_o god_n how_o minister_n be_v 3._o 34_o 35_o appointed_n who_o be_v must_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o 3._o 32_o appear_v of_o christ_n conspicuous_a 9_o 142_o appear_v of_o christ_n second_o and_o last_o 9_o 143_o apply_v former_a example_n promise_n threat_n etc._n etc._n 3._o 89_o 90._o &_o 13._o 68_o apply_v doctrine_n 10._o 52_o application_n of_o christ._n 2._o 83_o apply_v christ_n blood_n 9_o 72_o arch_n angel_n 1._o 83_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o 20._o &_o 11._o â—…94_n ark_n of_o noah_n 11._o 30_o ark_n of_o noah_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n 11._o 31_o army_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o 152_o ashamed_a christ_n be_v not_o of_o his_o brethren_n 2._o 108_o ashamed_a god_n be_v not_o of_o believer_n 11._o 77_o assurance_n of_o hope_n 3._o 66._o &_o 6._o 80_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n 10._o 131_o astronomer_n can_v number_v all_o the_o star_n 11._o 60_o attend_v to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o 5_o attention_n great_a to_o excellent_a author_n and_o matter_n 2._o 2_o 5_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o hebrew_n 1._o 4_o &_o 2._o 27_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n 1._o 1_o author_n eminency_n work_v attention_n 2._o 2_o author_n of_o salvation_n 5._o 50_o author_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v 12._o 13_o avenge_v see_v vengeance_n b_o babe_n how_o a_o disgrace_n 5._o 70_o 71_o backslide_n see_v apostasy_n baptism_n why_o in_o the_o plural_a 6._o 12_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n the_o same_o ibid._n baptism_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 14_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 8._o 51_o barak_n name_n weakness_n and_o virtue_n 11._o 198_o bastardy_n infamous_a 11._o 207_o a_o bastard_n high_o honour_v 11._o 207_o bastardy_n without_o correction_n 12._o 47_o beast_n offer_v for_o sacrifice_n 13._o 126_o beast_n burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 13._o 127_o base_a handle_v professor_n 11._o 252_o beginning_n of_o heavenly_a rest_n here_o enjoy_v 4._o 24_o beget_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o 49_o begotten-first_a 1._o 67_o behold_v 2._o 124_o believe_v see_v faith_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v 11._o 22_o believer_n not_o damnify_v by_o unbeliever_n 4._o 39_o believer_n all_o heir_n 6._o 133_o 134_o believer_n discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v 11_o 144_o believer_n see_v god_n 11._o 150_o believer_n venture_v on_o terrible_a thing_n 11._o 167_o believer_n of_o good_a report_n 11._o 274_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n have_v no_o actual_a fruition_n of_o christ_n 11._o 276_o betray_v not_o the_o innocent_a 11._o 125_o best_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n 7_o 34_o better_a various_o use_v 1._o 39_o better_a thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o 21._o and_o 11._o 2â—…8_n better_o hope_v 7._o 87_o better_a covenant_n 7._o 94_o better_a promise_n 8._o 25_o better_a desire_v by_o believer_n 11._o 75_o belove_v a_o title_n of_o insinuation_n 6._o 55_o blessing_n various_o take_v 7._o 13_o blessing_n what_o it_o be_v why_o from_o god_n 6._o 47_o 102_o blessing_n of_o god_n abundant_a 6._o 103_o 104_o 109_o blessing_n external_a on_o wicked_a 3._o 98_o blessing_n here_o enjoy_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 4._o 49_o blessing_n of_o minister_n 7._o 14_o blessing_n of_o christ_n 7._o 15_o blessing_n a_o act_n of_o preeminency_n 7._o 47_o blessing_n may_v be_v seek_v too_o late_o 12._o 95_o bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n man_n must_v 6._o 100_o birthright_n privilege_n 12._o 92_o blood_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o 137_o blood_n of_o professor_n seek_v by_o persecutor_n 11._o 257_o blood_n to_o be_v resist_v unto_o 12._o 26_o blood_n carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 9_o 42_o blood_n the_o mean_n of_o expiation_n 9_o 43_o blood-of_a christ_n the_o truth_n of_o legal_a blood_n 9_o 56_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n 9_o 57_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o oft_o shed_v 9_o 58._o blood_n the_o mean_n of_o agreement_n with_o god_n 9_o 99_o blood_n and_o water_n what_o they_o typify_v 9_o 70_o 71_o 103_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v for_o remission_n 9_o 111_o blood_n of_o beast_n offer_v by_o priest_n 9_o 127_o blood_n of_o jesus_n open_v heaven_n 10._o 53_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v 12._o 116_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o a_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o 12._o 119_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n 12._o 117_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n foolish_o distinguish_v 7._o 115_o body_n of_o christ_n prepare_v for_o he_o 10._o 18_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n 10._o 28_o boldness_n in_o go_v to_o god_n 4._o 93_o boldness_n of_o enemy_n against_o god_n people_n 11._o 169_o bondage_n of_o natural_a man_n 2._o 150_o bondage_n perpetual_a 2._o 151_o bond_n of_o martyr_n 11._o 253_o book_n of_o covenant_n sprinkle_v 9_o 104_o brethren_n how_o christ_n
spiritual_a 14._o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o have_v come_v from_o thence_o 2._o though_o christ_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o priestly_a function_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o work_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o must_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n yet_o after_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o continue_v his_o intercession_n which_o be_v also_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o main_a point_n that_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v christ_n priesthood_n steadfast_o believe_v on_o it_o and_o every_o way_n right_o esteem_v and_o use_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v have_v apparent_a reference_n to_o useful_a 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n deliver_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n so_o as_o this_o first_o clause_n be_v a_o transition_n betwixt_o chapter_n and_o chapter_n which_o the_o apostle_n the_o rather_o use_v 1._o to_o roâ—…se_v up_o their_o attention_n lest_o by_o the_o former_a long_a discourse_n they_o shall_v be_v oâ—…-wearied_n 2._o to_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o loss_n from_o forget_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o insist_v upon_o much_o matter_n oft_o confound_v man_n such_o a_o transition_n revive_v they_o 3._o to_o move_v they_o to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o so_o much_o moment_n teacher_n and_o instructer_n of_o other_o may_v hereby_o learn_v to_o point_v out_o the_o main_a point_n that_o they_o intend_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccl._n 12_o 13._o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n command_v to_o 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v moses_n deut._n 6._o 1._o our_o lord_n christ_n comprise_v the_o whole_a law_n under_o these_o two_o clause_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matt._n 22._o 37_o 39_o the_o apostle_n comprise_v all_o under_o this_o one_o word_n love_n rom._n 13._o 8._o by_o such_o sum_n man_n mind_n be_v hold_v more_o attentive_a and_o bring_v better_a to_o discern_v the_o force_n of_o every_o reason_n or_o argument_n a_o good_a archer_n in_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o mark_n while_o he_o be_v draw_v the_o arrow_n will_v shoot_v the_o near_a to_o the_o mark_n thus_o hearer_n by_o understand_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o rove_a and_o wander_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o better_o discern_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o there_o be_v many_o that_o only_o mark_v word_n and_o sentence_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o without_o hee_v that_o scope_n and_o main_a sum_n whereat_o the_o preacher_n aim_v thus_o mistake_n many_o time_n arise_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o profit_n which_o they_o may_v reap_v by_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o be_v lose_v the_o sum_n here_o intend_a be_v in_o general_a thus_o express_v we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o jesus_n mention_v chap._n 6._o v._n 20._o and_o 7._o 22._o so_o as_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173_o 174_o 175._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o highpriest_n be_v show_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 83._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o be_v here_o so_o use_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 7._o v._n 26._o §_o 108._o in_o particular_a the_o say_a sum_n be_v thus_o exemplify_v who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o in_o both_o which_o place_n it_o be_v use_v active_o and_o translate_v he_o sit_v for_o the_o father_n say_v to_o he_o sit_z psal._n 110._o 1._o and_o he_o sit_v of_o this_o act_n of_o sit_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o amplification_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o of_o this_o particular_a place_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o this_o high_a transcendent_a description_n of_o the_o place_n where_o our_o highpriest_n exercise_v his_o function_n do_v much_o commend_v his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n and_o show_v what_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o have_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o high_a account_n and_o confident_o to_o expect_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o priest_n such_o a_o priesthood_n §._o 3._o of_o christ_n a_o minister_n heb._n 8._o 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n â—…ply_v and_o plain_o by_o the_o supereminency_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o â—…cise_v it_o now_o that_o he_o may_v more_o distinct_o manifest_a that_o therein_o christ_n priesthood_n far_o surpass_v the_o leviticall_a he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n further_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o poinâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d metaphorical_o his_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n where_o those_o priest_n â—…ercised_v their_o function_n the_o first_o be_v thus_o express_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuan_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d minister_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o â—…_n 7._o §_o 79._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o 〈◊〉_d out_o one_o that_o be_v employ_v about_o public_a service_n the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n wheâ—…_n to_o this_o greek_a one_o answer_v be_v apply_v to_o priest_n who_o be_v style_v minister_n fâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o god_n ezr._n 8._o 17._o and_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n joel_n 1._o 13._o and_o minister_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n joel_n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o christ_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n there_o be_v another_o 22._o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v in_o general_a the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o our_o english_a translate_v minister_n attriâ—…_n to_o christ_n rom._n 15._o 8._o he_o be_v express_o call_v god_n servant_n isai._n 42._o 2._o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n philip._n 2._o 7._o and_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v the_o work_n which_o he_o undertake_v require_v matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n therefore_o minister_n rather_o than_o that_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v he_o will_v become_v a_o minister_n to_o do_v it_o object_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v here_o set_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n be_v he_o there_o a_o minister_n answ._n 1._o this_o title_n may_v be_v here_o give_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o whole_a work_n 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n and_o because_o while_o he_o begin_v it_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v property_n a_o minister_n the_o same_o title_n be_v still_o continue_v 2._o this_o title_n be_v here_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o sanctuary_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o christ_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o title_n minister_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o work_n do_v which_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v count_v and_o call_v a_o service_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o subjectâ—…_n or_o inferiority_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o but_o mere_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o who_o thereby_o service_n be_v do_v thus_o the_o high_a in_o a_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d style_v â—…_n minister_n rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o good_a even_o the_o good_a of_o other_o of_o different_a kind_n of_o service_n see_v dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 21._o §_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n set_v himself_o forth_o as_o a_o pattern_n uâ—…to_fw-la 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o minister_n by_o do_v a_o work_n of_o service_n to_o his_o disâ—…ples_n in_o wash_v their_o foot_n he_o make_v this_o application_n you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lâ—…_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o
satisfy_v wrath_n pacify_v and_o favour_n procure_v thus_o be_v a_o sinner_n justify_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v there_o be_v also_o infuse_v into_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n which_o be_v mortification_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v vivification_n as_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o raise_v live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o spiritual_a application_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v never_o sever_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o sanctify_a this_o latter_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o former_a our_o justification_n be_v upon_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v even_o out_o of_o we_o it_o be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n our_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o may_v the_o more_o sensible_o discern_v the_o work_n thereof_o yet_o upon_o evidence_n of_o our_o sanctification_n we_o may_v assure_o infer_v our_o justification_n and_o from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o both_o rest_n upon_o eternal_a salvation_n §._o 74._o of_o thing_n unclean_a the_o person_n that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n that_o signify_v common_a act._n 2._o 44._o and_o 4._o 32._o and_o also_o it_o signify_v pollute_v or_o unclean_a maâ—…_n 7._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v expound_v act._n 10._o 14._o thence_o a_o verb_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d make_v common_a or_o to_o call_v common_a act._n 10._o 15._o but_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o defile_v or_o pollute_v matth._n 15._o 11._o act._n 21._o 28._o from_o thence_o this_o particle_n here_o translate_v unclean_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o select_a people_n and_o by_o god_n pollute_v call_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n ordinance_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v proper_a unto_o they_o what_o be_v common_a to_o other_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n account_v pollute_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v count_v a_o common_a and_o a_o pollute_a people_n such_o creature_n as_o be_v forbid_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o be_v wholesome_a food_n and_o common_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o count_v unclean_a act._n 11._o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o privilege_n the_o superstitious_a jew_n account_v all_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n to_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a mark_n 7._o 2._o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o sin_n most_o proper_o make_v man_n unclean_a and_o they_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a that_o original_a sin_n make_v a_o child_n unclean_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v perform_v when_o a_o child_n be_v but_o eight_o day_n old_a gen._n 17._o 12._o hereupon_o all_o uncircumcised_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o 48._o and_o from_o all_o other_o sacred_a ordinance_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o that_o actual_a sin_n also_o make_v man_n unclean_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o prescription_n of_o mean_n for_o cleanse_v the_o priest_n the_o congregation_n a_o ruler_n and_o a_o particular_a person_n from_o their_o sin_n numb_a 4._o 3_o 13_o 22_o 27._o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a other_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v man_n unclean_a though_o simple_o in_o themselves_o not_o sinful_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 28._o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a may_v be_v make_v clean_o the_o instance_n before_o give_v prove_v the_o point_n concern_v legal_a uncleaness_n concern_v spiritual_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a sinner_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n isa._n 1._o 16._o ezek._n 33._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o §._o 75._o of_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o cleanse_n of_o thing_n unclean_a be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101._o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v legal_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o imply_v such_o a_o cleanse_n from_o that_o uncleanness_n as_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o which_o their_o uncleanness_n keep_v they_o this_o act_n of_o sanctify_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o ash_n before_o mention_v give_v proof_n that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v effectual_a to_o that_o whereunto_o he_o appoint_v they_o hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 69._o there_o the_o point_n be_v consider_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o mean_n here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o which_o god_n appoint_v we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fail_n in_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o any_o end_n that_o fail_v arise_v not_o from_o the_o mean_n but_o from_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n that_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v prescribe_v that_o the_o forementioned_a efficacy_n of_o legal_a rite_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o far_o extend_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d purify_n be_v a_o substantive_a and_o here_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d another_o substantive_a of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n more_o frequent_o use_v it_o be_v translate_v cleanse_v mark_n 1._o 44._o luk._n 5._o 14._o purge_a heb._n 1._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o purify_n luk._n 2._o 22._o john_n 2._o 6._o and_o 3._o 25._o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o outward_a man_n purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o purge_v of_o the_o conscience_n v_o 14._o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oft_o distinguish_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o yea_o and_o oppose_v gal._n 3._o 3_o in_o effect_v this_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n intend_v no_o more_o than_o carnal_a purify_n for_o ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v translate_v carnal_a ordinance_n by_o this_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n it_o be_v intend_v that_o legal_a rite_n can_v only_o cleanse_v external_o hereof_o see_v more_o v_o 10._o §_o 50._o §._o 76._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n the_o main_a point_n prove_v be_v in_o the_o 14._o v._n which_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n of_o that_o 14._o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a interrogation_n which_o set_v down_o no_o limit_n the_o truth_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v and_o surpass_v the_o type_n more_o than_o the_o natural_a face_n of_o a_o man_n do_v exceed_v the_o figure_n image_n and_o resemblance_n thereof_o in_o water_n in_o a_o picture_n or_o in_o a_o look_v glass_n 1._o the_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a celestial_a and_o divine_a the_o type_n carnal_a earthy_a humane_a 2._o the_o truth_n have_v virtue_n original_o in_o itself_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o the_o type_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v 3._o the_o truth_n do_v actual_o and_o to_o the_o full_a perform_v what_o the_o type_n do_v only_o show_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o of_o itself_o have_v not_o we_o christian_n hereupon_o just_a cause_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o esteem_v far_o high_a account_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o type_n afford_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o diligent_o seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o christ_n blood_n than_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o we_o strong_a ground_n of_o confidence_n for_o quiet_v our_o conscience_n than_o they_o have_v for_o quiet_v they_o serious_o think_v on_o this_o manner_n of_o inference_n how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a value_n thereof_o see_v v_o 12._o
§_o 57_o §._o 77._o of_o christ_n eternal_a spirit_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o value_n and_o virtue_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o express_v who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o here_o be_v two_o principal_a cause_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o efficient_a the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n offer_v himself_o by_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n as_o god_n he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d nature_n his_o humane_a nature_n object_n christ_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o answ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o imagination_n for_o they_o conceit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ghost_n 2._o he_o deny_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o bid_v they_o handle_v he_o and_o behold_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o here_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v use_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a subâ—…ance_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o act_n of_o offer_v spirit_n he_o for_o what_o other_o spirit_n can_v offer_v christ._n 1._o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v pollute_v 2._o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o 3._o that_o be_v not_o eternal_a 2._o not_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n this_o action_n of_o offering_n christ_n be_v too_o transcendent_a for_o a_o create_a spirit_n angel_n be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o worthy_a to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o proper_o eternal_a 3._o not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n himself_n for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o time_n and_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v eternal_a 4._o not_o the_o father_n himself_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n indeed_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o to_o he_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n offer_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o he_o that_o offer_v be_v distinct_a from_o he_o to_o who_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v 5._o not_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n who_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v style_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o put_v into_o this_o catalogue_n the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n or_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o have_v any_o conceit_n of_o their_o do_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o spirit_n it_o remain_v that_o no_o other_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n than_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o this_o title_n spirit_n be_v oft_o attribute_v as_o joh._n 6._o 63._o rom._n 1._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o this_o title_n be_v here_o use_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v true_a flesh_n weak_a and_o srail_a flesh_n flesh_n create_v in_o time_n observe_v most_o of_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n spirit_n oppose_v to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o under_o this_o title_n flesh_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n do_v confirm_v sundry_a great_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n namely_o these_o 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n 2._o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a 3._o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n 5._o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o material_a external_a carnal_a thing_n how_o then_o can_v it_o have_v such_o spiritual_a vigour_n above_o other_o blood_n answ._n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o offer_v up_o other_o by_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o as_o his_o blood_n be_v effectual_a not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v material_a blood_n but_o as_o offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o this_o description_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o â—…4_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v on_o he_o heb._n 11._o 27._o of_o this_o epithet_n eternal_a see_v §_o 65._o of_o etemity_n atttibute_v to_o christ_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 129_o 145._o and_o chap._n 2._o v._n 16_o §_o 160._o much_o comfort_n and_o courage_n may_v believer_n receive_v against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o lord_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o 12_o treat_n 1._o part._n 3._o §_o 27._o among_o other_o argument_n against_o arrius_n his_o heresy_n concern_v christ_n be_v a_o god_n make_v in_o time_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v one_o special_a one_o this_o also_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o and_o of_o eternal_a redemption_n chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 65._o for_o christ_n our_o priest_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o can_v provide_v for_o preserve_v deliver_v and_o save_v eternal_o from_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n proceed_v a_o eternal_a efficacy_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o time_n free_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n §._o 78._o of_o christ_n a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n a_o special_a act_n attribute_v to_o the_o foresay_a eternal_a spirit_n be_v thus_o express_v offer_v himself_o the_o word_n offer_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o priestly_a function_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v himself_o which_o comprise_v both_o nature_n of_o christ_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 57_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v priest_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o humane_a this_o be_v further_a evident_a 1._o by_o the_o order_n after_o which_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o 2._o by_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o priest_n chap._n 7._o v._n 27_o 28._o 3._o by_o that_o divine_a relation_n which_o be_v manifest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v priest_n chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o 4._o by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v as_o priest_n unto_o god_n act_n 20._o 28._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o just_o style_v not_o only_o a_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o a_o great_a high_a priest_n chap._n 4_o 14._o obj._n christ_n as_o god_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n but_o as_o priest_n be_v inferior_a therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v priest_n as_o god_n answ._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o person_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o god-man_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a as_o god-man_n he_o differ_v from_o god_n and_o man_n in_o extremis_fw-la the_o extreme_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o less_o than_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o person_n which_o in_o nature_n be_v equal_a to_o another_o may_v in_o office_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n namely_o his_o priesthood_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o person_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o or_o that_o work_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n as_o to_o suffer_v be_v a_o work_n